unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
zeal_n and_o delight_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o you_o must_v give_v account_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v this_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 15._o 5._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o servant_n at_o all_o hut_n not_o mere_a servant_n they_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o counsel_n as_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o present_o verse_n 20._o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n so_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rector_n ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la dominio_fw-la with_o servant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christâ—_n servant_n absolute_a propriety_n and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o law_n to_o obey_v while_o we_o do_v our_o own_o work_n but_o give_v we_o his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o law_n for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a provision_n as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o will_v require_v god_n bid_v his_o son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n matth._n 21._o 28._o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ver._n 31._o his_o servant_n be_v as_o husbandman_n to_o who_o he_o entruâ—â—â—â—th_v his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n ver._n 33_o 34_o 41_o 43._o faithful_n servant_n shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n his_o talent_n to_o improve_v and_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improvement_n at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 14._o good_a work_n in_o the_o proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n be_v all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a that_o be_v moral_o good_a but_o in_o the_o narrâ—weâ—_n acception_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o formal_o good_a as_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n but_o also_o material_o good_a such_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v for_o his_o master_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n or_o the_o proâ—it_n of_o some_o other_o who_o welfare_n he_o regard_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v controvert_v in_o these_o time_n i_o shall_v first_o open_v it_o brief_o and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o direction_n §_o 3._o 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o service_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o felicity_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o on_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n which_o give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o in_o sell_v and_o buy_v no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n no_o sinner_n can_v do_v any_o work_n so_o good_a as_o in_o point_n of_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n shall_v merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o redeem_a be_v not_o masterless_a but_o have_v still_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o a_o double_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o governor_n give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o this_o law_n require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o not_o so_o terrible_o yet_o as_o oblige_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v ☜_o ☜_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v such_o work_n therefore_o be_v rewardable_a according_a to_o the_o distributive_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o without_o any_o opposition_n speak_v of_o good_a work_n as_o meritorious_a with_o god_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v we_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n leave_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o use_v and_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a speech_n allow_v the_o father_n use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o confession_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n that_o he_o die_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o have_v new-made_v we_o for_o that_o end_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 6._o good_a work_v oppose_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n righteousness_n mercy_n or_o freegrace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o proud_a self-confidence_n and_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o rewardable_a 7._o though_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o please_v he_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o benefit_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o god_n do_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n he_o be_v most_o glorify_a therefore_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o be_v his_o own_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v good_a and_o be_v esteem_v good_a otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n lest_o it_o shall_v derogate_v from_o himself_o or_o he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o bad_a lest_o their_o goodness_n be_v his_o dishonour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o please_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o least_o please_v with_o the_o best_a as_o most_o dishonour_v he_o but_o madness_n itself_o abhor_v these_o conceit_n 9_o therefore_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o image_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_o and_o good_a and_o will_v use_v we_o in_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o gain_v and_o happiness_n to_o be_v so_o use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n who_o glory_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o honour_n so_o will_v he_o not_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o by_o himself_o only_o but_o by_o 418._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la nocet_fw-la autem_fw-la nemiâ—â—_n p._n scalig._n ne_fw-fr pigeat_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la aegâ—otum_fw-la visitare_fw-la xenio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la recreare_fw-la famelicum_fw-la cibario_fw-la saltem_fw-la pane_fw-la pascere_fw-la nuâ—um_fw-la operire_fw-la paupâ—râ—m_fw-la cuâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la a_o divitum_fw-la calumniis_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la eripere_fw-la pro_fw-la afflictis_fw-la principem_fw-la magistratumve_fw-la convenire_fw-la râ—m_fw-la familiaâ—em_fw-la câ—nsili_fw-la augegere_n morientibus_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o benign_a astare_fw-la light_n &_o dissidia_fw-la
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
little_a more_o and_o to_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v his_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v a_o day_n more_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o prayer_n just_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n how_o sad_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o death_n this_o night_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n then_o who_o will_v all_o those_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o told_v thy_o soul_n for_o luk._n 12._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o month_n or_o year_n to_o live_v will_v thou_o not_o have_v hold_v out_o that_o one_o year_n thou_o know_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o week_n this_o be_v like_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o a_o student_n in_o one_o of_o our_o university_n who_o want_v money_n and_o his_o father_n delay_v to_o send_v it_o he_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o but_o steal_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o and_o so_o go_v out_o and_o rob_v and_o murder_v the_o first_o man_n he_o meet_v who_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n messenger_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o robe_v and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o pocket_n he_o confess_v it_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v hang_v when_o a_o few_o hour_n patience_n more_o may_v have_v save_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o life_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o a_o backslide_a wretch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o not_o like_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o quick_o after_o and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o forsake_v their_o god_n for_o but_o a_o little_a while_n §_o 43._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v the_o terribleness_n of_o a_o relapsed_a state_n present_o return_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v your_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n further_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o return_v to_o your_o fidelity_n it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o case_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o if_o thou_o dare_v delay_v yet_o long_o and_o wilful_o sin_n again_o thou_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a and_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mercy_n on_o thou_o to_o recall_v thou_o speedy_o thou_o arâ—_n lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 44._o direct_v 5._o make_v haste_n away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o company_n which_o ensnare_v 5._o direct_v 5._o thou_o in_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v robber_n that_o intend_v to_o murder_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v plague_n sore_n run_v on_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v go_v when_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v infect_v thou_o with_o sin_n and_o cheat_v thou_o of_o thy_o salvation_n say_v not_o be_v not_o this_o company_n lawful_a and_o that_o pleasure_n lawful_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o entice_v thy_o heart_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o undo_v thy_o soul._n §_o 45._o direct_v 6._o come_v off_o by_o sound_n and_o deep_a repentance_n and_o shame_n thyself_o by_o free_a confession_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o mince_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o deal_v not_o gentle_o with_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o thy_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o 18._o jam._n 5._o 16._o neh._n 9_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 6._o act._n 19_o 18._o skin_n not_o over_o the_o sore_n but_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o seem_a cure_n many_o a_o one_o be_v undo_v by_o repent_v by_o the_o half_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o a_o through_o reformation_n by_o a_o open_o profess_a resolution_n favour_v themselves_o and_o spare_v the_o flesh_n when_o the_o sore_n shall_v be_v lance_v and_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o perish_v while_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v §_o 46._o direct_v 7._o command_v thy_o sense_n and_o at_o least_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o thy_o conscience_n 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v further_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o drunkard_n can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n let_v the_o forbid_a cup_n alone_o no_o one_o compel_v you_o you_o can_v forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o such_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n command_v thy_o hand_n thy_o mouth_n thy_o eye_n and_o guard_v these_o entrance_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n §_o 47._o direct_v 8._o engage_v some_o faithful_a friend_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o watch_n open_v all_o thy_o case_n to_o some_o 8._o direct_v 8._o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thy_o guide_n or_o helper_n and_o resolve_v that_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n thou_o will_v go_v present_o and_o tell_v they_o before_o thou_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o use_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a §_o 48._o direct_v 9_o do_v your_o first_o work_n and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o incorporate_v yourselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o holy_a employment_n and_o holy_a company_n be_v very_o great_a preservative_n against_o every_o sin_n §_o 49._o direct_v 10._o go_v present_o to_o your_o companion_n in_o sin_n and_o lament_v that_o you_o have_v join_v with_o they_o 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o earnest_o warn_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o course_n and_o company_n and_o 62._o mat._n 26._o 75._o luk._n 22._o 62._o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v show_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n if_o real_o you_o will_v return_v as_o with_o peter_n you_o have_v fall_v so_o with_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n and_o help_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v with_o luk._n 22._o 32._o §_o 50._o i_o have_v suit_v most_o of_o these_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o relapse_n into_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o sin_n already_o and_o the_o direction_n there_o give_v show_v the_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o prevent_v backsliding_a or_o for_o perseverance_n apostasy_n and_o backslide_n be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o prevent_v than_o cure_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v those_o that_o stand_v to_o use_v these_o follow_a direction_n lest_o they_o fall_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a 1._o direct_v 1._o zeal_n and_o resolution_n that_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v if_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o confute_v gainfayer_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o tell_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v persevere_v i_o speak_v that_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n which_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o confute_v opposer_n that_o it_o great_o afflict_v i_o to_o think_v what_o work_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v if_o they_o once_o open_o play_v their_o game_n and_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o do_v their_o worst_a if_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n alas_o how_o few_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o by_o give_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o hope_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n that_o believe_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o we_o have_v
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
to_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o become_v more_o effectual_a and_o saâ—ing_a which_o before_o be_v know_v but_o preparatory_o and_o so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v then_o both_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n §_o 20._o 4._o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o it_o 4._o to_o know_v that_o christ_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v this_o end_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o preacher_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o credibility_n remove_v some_o impediment_n which_o will_v make_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o bare_o on_o his_o word_n as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v better_a reason_n than_o his_o affirmation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o §_o 21._o 5._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o be_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n revelation_n be_v all_o word_n 5._o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o or_o it_o be_v his_o word_n true_a 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n revelation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n you_o â—re_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v first_o know_v to_o you_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o particular_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v orderly_o to_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o so_o receive_v upon_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o not_o take_v mere_o upon_o your_o teacher_n word_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v your_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o duty_n §_o 22._o here_o not_o 1._o that_o primary_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n be_v not_o themselves_o credenda_fw-la the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o that_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o both_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v secondary_o the_o fide_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a evidence_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 4._o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n for_o though_o humane_a faith_n have_v that_o uncertainty_n in_o its_o premise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v proper_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o such_o a_o man_n say_v it_o yet_o divine_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v copious_o elsewhere_o in_o believe_v man_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o so_o wise_a and_o honest_a a_o man_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v most_o ☞_o ☞_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o he_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o believe_v god_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n credible_a signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o argument_n nor_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n the_o same_o §_o 23._o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v to_o teach_v you_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a minor_a word_n 6._o to_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n proposition_n for_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minor_a you_o need_v not_o take_v your_o teacher_n word_n if_o you_o can_v read_v for_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o major_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o though_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v a_o help_n and_o good_a preparatory_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o there_o to_o stop_v but_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o proof_n else_o you_o must_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n word_n which_o your_o teacher_n affirm_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o we_o will_v convince_v §_o 24._o 7._o this_o divine_a attestation_n which_o he_o be_v next_o to_o show_v you_o have_v many_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gospel_n 7._o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o satisfactory_a 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n 2._o his_o inherent_a or_o impress_a testimony_n 3._o his_o adherent_a concomitant_a testimony_n 4._o his_o subsequent_a testimony_n 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n by_o which_o he_o atte_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o train_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o the_o prepare_v ministry_n of_o john_n which_o all_o foretold_a christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o god_n impress_a ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n be_v that_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o his_o governing-wisdom_n holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v unimmitable_o engrave_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o image_n upon_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o imprint_v the_o same_o on_o other_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o prove_v itself_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o multitude_n of_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o approve_v hand_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v all_o rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v a_o testimony_n so_o confirm_v to_o they_o among_o these_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a 4._o the_o subsequent_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o call_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o christ_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o end_n produce_v that_o same_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o engrave_v on_o the_o word_n itself_o make_v such_o change_n and_o gather_v such_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n as_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ever_o do_v and_o all_o these_o four_o attestation_n be_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o be_v become_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o antecedent_n attestation_n 2._o the_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v print_v on_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
associate_n yourselves_o with_o they_o that_o go_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o resolve_v yourselves_o to_o go_v it_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o companion_n the_o one_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o repentance_n will_v stifle_v they_o and_o laugh_v you_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n into_o their_o own_o distract_a mirth_n and_o dotage_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o your_o salvation_n or_o any_o inclination_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o and_o hold_v you_o in_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o fetch_v down_o your_o mind_n to_o earth_n again_o the_o other_o sort_n will_v speak_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weâ—â—â—â—t_n and_o moment_n and_o that_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v your_o souâ—_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o will_v encourage_v you_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o direct_v you_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o zealous_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o will_v give_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a humble_a obedient_a life_n and_o lovingly_z admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o reprove_v your_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o company_n of_o such_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o their_o plague_n and_o make_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o much_o more_o to_o keep_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v not_o escape_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o converse_n tend_v to_o make_v you_o spiritual_o mind_v as_o they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o useful_a quality_n and_o gift_n in_o some_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o some_o lamentable_a fault_n in_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o experience_n will_v show_v you_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o main_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v make_v you_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o believe_v the_o difference_n that_o will_v be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 6._o 6._o another_o mean_n be_v serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thereto_o which_o though_o all_o can_v manage_v so_o methodical_o as_o some_o yet_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o season_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o §_o 7._o 7._o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o choose_v some_o prudent_a faithful_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o ibid._n of_o how_o great_a concernment_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a see_v a_o jesuit_n acosta_n li._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la cetera_fw-la persequi_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hos_fw-la satuos_fw-la principes_fw-la tanaos_n contra_fw-la pastor_n stultos_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la idola_fw-la pastorum_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsos_fw-la potius_fw-la pascentes_fw-la contra_fw-la vaesâ—nos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la contemptores_fw-la atque_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la contra_fw-la â—lercus_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la contra_fw-la popularis_fw-la plausus_fw-la captatores_fw-la contra_fw-la inexplebiles_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la gurgite_n caeâ—erasque_fw-la pest_n propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la declamat_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la plenioribus_fw-la velis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o pelagus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la contumelia_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la acosta_n ib._n p._n 353._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la ibid._n open_v those_o case_n to_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o to_o resolve_v and_o advise_v you_o in_o case_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o blindfold_a after_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o seduce_v or_o ambitious_a man_n nor_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o his_o singular_a conceit_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o a_o physician_n to_o your_o body_n or_o a_o lawyer_n to_o your_o estate_n to_o help_v you_o where_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o where_o you_o need_v their_o help_n resolve_v now_o that_o instead_o of_o your_o idle_a company_n and_o pastime_n your_o excessive_a care_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n you_o will_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o seasonable_a use_n of_o these_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v your_o labour_n direction_n 17._o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o deceive_v by_o a_o hypocritical_a change_n be_v sure_a 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o god_n â—e_v all_o your_o confidence_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o that_o you_o divide_v not_o your_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o nor_o take_v not_o up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o give_v god_n what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v you_o from_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v it_o entire_o to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o a_o partial_a deceitful_a change_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o fix_v you_o there_o that_o you_o go_v no_o further_o you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o grosser_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v to_o halue_fw-mi it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a interest_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n and_o their_o salvation_n too_o and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o age_n the_o â—ull_a description_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n whâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o grievous_a â—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o â—roâ—ble_a â—â—â—â—â—d_n â—â—nâ—_n in_o the_o churchâ—â—_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o member_n and_o another_o â—n_a man_n conscience_n in_o try_v their_o staâ—â—s_n about_o this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v true_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o boâ—h_a theâ—e_n trouble_v plain_o that_o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n as_o to_o write_v or_o set_v before_o you_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o resolve_o consent_v he_o that_o consent_v true_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v consent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o his_o parent_n coâ—â—â—â—t_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o himself_o at_o age_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o yet_o so_o mortify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n as_o to_o take_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o whole_a portion_n and_o to_o subject_v all_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n thereunto_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n nor_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a interest_n for_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v any_o further_a religious_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o bodily_a welfare_n resolve_v never_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o his_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a
headstrong_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o at_o first_o and_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v if_o it_o once_o break_v loose_a and_o get_v the_o head_n if_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o gluttony_n drink_v sport_n or_o wantonness_n you_o may_v think_v a_o while_n that_o your_o nature_n have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o may_v walk_v without_o a_o guard_n but_o when_o you_o come_v where_o bait_n of_o lust_n abound_v where_o woman_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n snare_n and_o tinder_n and_o bellows_o to_o inflame_v your_o lust_n you_o may_v then_o find_v to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o mortify_v that_o be_v asleep_a or_o quiet_a in_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o gunpowder_n or_o near_a thatch_n shall_v never_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o go_v in_o continual_a danger_n so_o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v natural_o eager_a appetite_n and_o lust_n shall_v remember_v that_o you_o carry_v fire_n and_o gunpowder_n still_o about_o you_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o danger_n while_o you_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o watch_v §_o 2._o and_o if_o once_o you_o suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v alas_o what_o work_n may_v it_o make_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n little_o know_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v the_o hook_n which_o will_v lay_v he_o present_o on_o the_o bank_n when_o you_o be_v look_v on_o the_o cup_n or_o gaze_v on_o allure_a beauty_n or_o wanton_o dally_v and_o please_v your_o sense_n with_o thing_n unsafe_a you_o little_o know_v how_o far_o beyond_o your_o intention_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o smart_n or_o how_o long_o and_o difficult_a the_o cure_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n observe_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o flee_v youthful_a lust_n keep_v at_o a_o full_a distance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o bait_n if_o you_o get_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n by_o any_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n o_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o be_v in_o how_o heartless_a unto_o secret_a duty_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o joy_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o way_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o be_v torment_v between_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a zeal_n will_v be_v quench_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a to_o all_o young_a convert_v that_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o always_o watch_v and_o avoid_v temptation_n direct_v 15._o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o only_o what_o teacher_n you_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o 2._o direct_v 15._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la tumidi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la consulendi_fw-la sed_fw-la vitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la importunius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ensue_v siâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—tâ—a_o câ—_n dâ—al_a 117._o li._n 2._o but_o also_o with_o what_o company_n you_o familiar_o converse_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n or_o your_o heart_n with_o viciousness_n profaneness_n lukewarmness_n or_o with_o a_o feavorish_a factious_a zeal_n but_o choose_v if_o possible_a judicious_a holy_a heavenly_a humble_a unblameable_a self-denying_a person_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o familiar_n but_o especial_o for_o your_o near_a relation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n what_o teacher_n you_o choose_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n much_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o for_o as_o poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v none_o that_o know_v more_o than_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o so_o much_o so_o in_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n force_v on_o they_o or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o country_n custom_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n 40._o scientiâ—_n est_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la proverb_n sub_fw-la indocto_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctus_fw-la evadâ—re_fw-la potes_fw-la â—fflaâ—u_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ciâ—â—ro_n loquor_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la testatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v &_o aristotelicas_fw-la categorias_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la difficillima_fw-la numerantur_fw-la &_o art_n liberales_fw-la quas_fw-la singulas_fw-la a_o praeceptoribus_fw-la didicisse_fw-la magnum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullo_n tradeâ—te_v omnes_fw-la intellexit_fw-la â—â—â—â—ardus_fw-la item_n vir_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la svas_fw-la literas_fw-la quarum_fw-la inter_fw-la cunctos_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la abundantissimus_fw-la fuâ—â—_n in_o sâ—lvis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la agris_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la magisterio_fw-la sed_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la nec_fw-la ullos_fw-la unquam_fw-la alios_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quercus_fw-la &_o sagos_fw-es pâ—trâ—â—ch_o li._n 2._o dialog_n 40._o if_o pure_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v countenance_v by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o when_o and_o where_o his_o mercy_n please_v god_n send_v wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n with_o compassion_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o malignant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n §_o 2._o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a licentious_a ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o your_o teacher_n if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n some_o graceless_a man_n may_v join_v with_o better_a in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o especial_o in_o expound_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o there_o more_o experience_a spiritual_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a they_o will_v speak_v most_o feel_o who_o feel_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v life_n will_v speak_v more_o lively_a than_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o teacher_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n their_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o they_o will_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bait_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n have_v so_o vitiate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o uphold_v a_o worldly_a government_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o use_v the_o seduce_a magistrate_n and_o multitude_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o perdition_n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a guide_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o take_v for_o a_o teacher_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o substantial_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o raise_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o confess_a sin_n 3._o such_o as_o contradict_v not_o the_o
essential_a truth_n by_o error_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n by_o wicked_a malicious_a application_n 4._o such_o as_o drive_v not_o on_o any_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a design_n of_o their_o own_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o aim_v at_o your_o salvation_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a in_o proselyte_v you_o to_o any_o singular_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o zealous_a with_o judgement_n 7._o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o young_a beginner_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n 8._o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o christian_n no_o not_o to_o a_o party_n that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o promote_v they_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a and_o not_o such_o as_o burn_v with_o hellish_a malice_n against_o their_o brethren_n nor_o with_o a_o ungodly_a or_o cruel_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o such_o as_o not_o live_v not_o sensual_o and_o wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v by_o their_o life_n that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v §_o 4._o and_o your_o familiar_a companion_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o help_v or_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n as_o well_o zenone_n imperat_fw-la reâ—_n ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la illorum_fw-la mensa_fw-la nullum_fw-la communem_fw-la haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la omino_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la ipâ—â—s_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praestitit_fw-la beneficium_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la lucrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la â—oâ—â—m_fw-la sicut_fw-la cancer_n consuevit_fw-la serpere_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la communis_fw-la mensa_fw-la ciborum_fw-la potuit_fw-la inquinare_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la nefariis_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la habere_fw-la communem_fw-la victor_n utic_a p._n 418._o magnum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la praesidium_fw-la societas_fw-la bonoâ—um_fw-la socius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la excitat_fw-la sermone_fw-la recreate_v consilio_fw-la instâ—uiâ—_n orationibus_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o itudini_fw-la desunt_fw-la jos._n acosta_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la solos_fw-la inter_fw-la bonâ—s_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la studiorum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la conciliet_fw-la posse_fw-la consistere_fw-la porro_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la societatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la ut_fw-la nobismet_fw-la ipsis_fw-la utamur_fw-la atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la amicum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la amicorumque_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la â—â—â—â—er_fw-la expetenda_fw-la ponunt_fw-la inter_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constare_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n as_o your_o teacher_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a who_o you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n or_o travel_v with_o or_o trade_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o as_o who_o you_o make_v your_o intimate_a or_o familiar_a friend_n for_o such_o have_v both_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o your_o affection_n and_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o familiarity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o high_a ability_n than_o you_o they_o may_v be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o your_o good_a or_o hurt_n if_o you_o have_v a_o familiar_a friend_n that_o will_v defend_v you_o from_o error_n and_o help_v you_o against_o temptation_n and_o love_o reprove_v your_o sin_n and_o feel_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v indite_v his_o discourse_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a experience_n the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v more_o to_o you_o than_o of_o the_o learn_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n how_o sweet_o will_v their_o speech_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v how_o deep_o may_v they_o pierce_v a_o careless_a heart_n how_o powerful_o may_v they_o kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n how_o seasonable_o may_v they_o discover_v a_o temptation_n prevent_v your_o fall_n reprove_v a_o error_n and_o recover_v your_o soul_n how_o faithful_o will_v they_o watch_v over_o you_o how_o profitable_o will_v they_o provoke_v and_o put_v you_o on_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o fervent_o when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o mind_n you_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o mercy_n which_o you_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o judicious_a solid_a faithful_a companion_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o your_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o froth_n and_o folly_n with_o ribaldry_n or_o idle_a story_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n with_o furious_a word_n or_o scorn_v and_o jeer_n against_o the_o godly_a or_o with_o the_o sophistry_n of_o deceiver_n be_v it_o likely_a this_o shall_v leave_v a_o pleasant_a or_o wholesome_a relish_n on_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o your_o lean_a or_o leprous_a heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o infect_a or_o unwholesome_a air_n or_o diet_n will_v be_v see_v upon_o your_o disease_a body_n he_o be_v ungodly_a that_o like_v such_o company_n best_o and_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v unnecessary_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o in_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n and_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o cautelous_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o that_o long_a converse_n with_o such_o come_v off_o without_o some_o notable_a loss_n except_o when_o we_o live_v with_o such_o as_o lot_z do_v in_o sodom_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n who_o bear_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o avoid_v §_o 6._o among_o the_o rest_n your_o danger_n be_v not_o least_o from_o that_o be_v eager_a to_o proselyte_n you_o to_o some_o party_n or_o unsound_a opinion_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o truth_n or_o godliness_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v all_o this_o make_v the_o danger_n much_o the_o great_a to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n and_o godliness_n indeed_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o none_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o ungrounded_a and_o unexperienced_a that_o yet_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o deceit_n nor_o much_o suspicious_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 7._o the_o like_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o lukewarm_a one_o or_o the_o profane_a at_o moriâ—_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la at_o corporum_fw-la sic_fw-la animorum_fw-la moâ—bi_fw-la transseunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nolentes_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la nobilis_fw-la animus_n viâ—iorum_fw-la odro_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la uâ—rtutis_fw-la accâ—nditur_fw-la petraâ—â—h_o dialog_n de_fw-fr aâ—iâ—_n moriâ—_n first_o you_o may_v be_v trouble_v at_o their_o sinful_a or_o unsavoury_a discourse_n and_o make_v some_o resistance_n against_o the_o infection_n but_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v so_o cool_v and_o damp_n your_o grace_n as_o will_v make_v your_o decay_n discernible_a to_o other_o first_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v indifferent_a what_o company_n you_o be_v in_o and_o than_o you_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o than_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v cold_a and_o seldomer_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o at_o last_o your_o judgement_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o allowable_a §_o 8._o but_o of_o all_o bad_a company_n the_o near_a be_v the_o worst_a if_o you_o choose_v such_o into_o your_o family_n or_o into_o your_o near_a conjugal_a relation_n you_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n you_o imprison_v yourselves_o in_o such_o â—etters_n as_o will_v gall_v and_o grieve_v
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o eye_n make_v a_o easy_a and_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n than_o the_o ear_n do_v therefore_o christ_n example_n shall_v be_v much_o preach_v and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o have_v still_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o we_o always_o see_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a action_n which_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v among_o they_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o papist_n think_v that_o image_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a how_o much_o example_n be_v more_o operative_a than_o doctrine_n alone_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a servant_n that_o practise_v that_o doctrine_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o most_o stir_v up_o their_o enmity_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o exciting_a the_o believer_n piety_n let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a example_n be_v always_o lively_o write_v upon_o your_o mind_n 1._o let_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_v or_o be_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o person_n that_o live_v but_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n how_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o the_o attendance_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rich_a 2._o remember_v how_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o repute_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o teach_v all_o child_n 51._o luke_n â—_o 51._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o how_o he_o condescend_v to_o labour_v at_o a_o trade_n and_o mean_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v express_v their_o obedience_n and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o a_o call_n and_o to_o comfort_v poor_a labourer_n with_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o live_v so_o before_o they_o and_o choose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o remember_v how_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o which_o god_n approve_v by_o send_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o expect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o remember_v how_o he_o voluntary_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o encounter_n with_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o proceed_v till_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n love_v try_v servant_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o by_o temptation_n especial_o those_o that_o enter_v upon_o a_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v try_v man_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o comfort_v tempt_v christian_n who_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o tempt_v to_o as_o odious_a sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v great_o tempt_v without_o consent_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o mole_v and_o haunt_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n have_v overcome_v 6._o remember_v how_o earnest_o and_o constant_o he_o preach_v not_o story_n or_o jingle_v or_o subtle_a controversy_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o soul_n that_o when_o he_o have_v auditor_n he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o no_o fury_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharise_n can_v silence_v he_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v have_v his_o father_n commission_n and_o even_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o vouchsafe_v by_o conference_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o attend_v to_o 4._o john_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v any_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n or_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a man_n but_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n see_v the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o 7._o remember_v how_o compassionate_a he_o be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v good_a heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o possess_v and_o how_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o live_v walk_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o hurtfulness_n persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 8._o remember_v how_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n endure_v the_o reproach_n and_o resist_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o â—ow_o he_o bid_v peter_n get_v 23._o mat_n 3._o 20_o 21_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o man_n when_o in_o caâ—nal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o carnal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o our_o near_a friend_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o discourage_v we_o both_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o count_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o savour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o sinful_a avoid_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o undergo_v 9_o remember_v how_o through_o all_o his_o life_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o mean_a neither_o possess_v nor_o seek_v sumptuous_a house_n or_o great_a attendance_n or_o spacious_a land_n or_o a_o large_a estate_n he_o live_v in_o a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a these_o little_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—nd_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o treasure_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o â—â—â—â—h_a snare_n and_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needlâ—â—s_n â—yâ—_n 10._o observe_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n how_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o 15_o 〈…〉_o 6._o 15_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—ld_n though_o he_o tell_v malignant_a blasphemer_n how_o great_o they_o sin_v in_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
father_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n except_o conversion_n make_v man_n as_o little_a child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o caâ—p_v and_o cavil_v but_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o know_v how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o how_o dull_a of_o learning_n and_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v up_o your_o understanding_n absolute_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o table_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v write_v his_o law_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o honest_a willing_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o â—ain_o will_v know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o not_o with_o false_a and_o bias_v heart_n which_o secret_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o entertain_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o matth._n 13._o 23._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v unfeigned_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o learner_n in_o the_o dark_a most_o of_o the_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o perceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o lest_o it_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o disobey_v it_o a_o will_n that_o be_v secret_o poison_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a impediment_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o learn_v with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o division_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o lesson_n and_o matter_n but_o with_o your_o own_o silence_n and_o quietness_n and_o mind_v your_o own_o business_n be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v the_o turbulent_a wrangler_n that_o be_v quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o be_v religion_n contentious_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o eject_v than_o to_o be_v edify_v read_v james_n 3_o §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o therefore_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 2._o 12._o christ_n will_v sharp_o rebuke_v his_o own_o if_o they_o grow_v negligent_a and_o oftend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o sâ—aped_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o â—eard_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o direct_v viii_o work_n gr._n dir._n 6._o to_o obev_n christ_n as_o our_o physician_n in_o his_o heal_a work_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o cleanse_v mortify_a work_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n make_v it_o therefore_o your_o serious_a study_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a disease_n and_o defilement_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o do_v before_o speak_v of_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v his_o help_n for_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o mortify_v part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cure_v work_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o write_v against_o sin_n in_o general_n will_v be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prevent_v our_o sin_v the_o other_o be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n habitual_a and_o actual_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v §_o 2._o the_o general_a direction_n for_o this_o cure_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a direction_n also_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o six_o direction_n before_o go_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o two_o general_a direction_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a one_o direct_v 1._o i._o the_o two_o general_a direction_n be_v these_o 1._o know_v what_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o 1._o direct_v 1._o defile_v with_o and_o this_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o thâ—se_a corruption_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o pervert_v the_o several_a faculty_n direct_v 2._o 2._o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o intrinsic_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n disease_v direct_v 2._o how_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v §_o 3._o 1._o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v be_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 1._o the_o understanding_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o cure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o low_a faculty_n must_v be_v by_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o will_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o own_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v malady_n in_o general_n be_v ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o a_o undisposedness_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o disease_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o causee_v ignorant_a in_o what_o case_n a_o sound_a understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a it_o as_o in_o case_n that_o either_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o reach_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o whole_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o object_n or_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v yet_o not_o see_v a_o particular_a object_n 1._o in_o case_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a reach_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v night_n and_o he_o want_v extrinsic_a light_n 3._o or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n 4._o or_o in_o case_n he_o wilful_o either_o shut_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o the_o
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
this_o and_o so_o do_v custom_n in_o sensual_a course_n even_o turn_v man_n into_o bruit_n §_o 46._o 2._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v parent_n and_o master_n from_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o deal_v wise_o and_o zealous_o with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n either_o he_o will_v keep_v parent_n and_o master_n ignorant_a and_o unable_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o wicked_a and_o unwilling_a and_o perhaps_o engage_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o child_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o eli_n remiss_a and_o negligent_a indifferent_a formal_a cold_a and_o dull_a and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o save_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n soul_n §_o 47._o 3._o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n in_o security_n presumption_n and_o senselesness_n even_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v he_o quiet_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o any_o light_n or_o noise_n which_o may_v awake_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v asleep_a as_o without_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o soul_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o mind_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o consider_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o company_n or_o sport_n or_o business_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v oft_o alone_o nor_o retire_v into_o a_o sober_a conference_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 48._o 4._o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o keep_v soul-searching_a lively_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o silence_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n under_o some_o ignorant_a or_o dead-hearted_n minister_n that_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o holiness_n or_o zeal_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o other_o and_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n §_o 49._o 5._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n weak_a to_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n by_o their_o bungle_a and_o unskilful_a management_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o sin_n but_o some_o unlearned_a or_o half-witted_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v sense_n or_o will_v provoke_v contempt_n or_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n §_o 50._o 6._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n scandalous_a that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o duty_n they_o may_v think_v such_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o believe_v not_o themselves_o or_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v for_o custom_n credit_n or_o for_o their_o hire_n and_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v embolden_v to_o disobey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o live_v without_o repentance_n §_o 51._o 7._o he_o will_v labour_v to_o load_v the_o able_a minister_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o thousand_o shall_v hear_v who_o never_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o so_o make_v they_o odious_a the_o people_n will_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n than_o from_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o for_o itself_o prevail_v and_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o foment_n continual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o while_o every_o party_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o other_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n may_v make_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v against_o they_o seem_v odious_a or_o contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o no_o harm_n and_o so_o they_o disable_v they_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o save_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v disable_v they_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o or_o their_o faction_n or_o their_o impotent_a cause_n §_o 52._o 8._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n under_o persecution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o wound_a deer_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n will_v shun_v or_o like_o a_o worry_v dog_n who_o the_o rest_n will_v fall_v upon_o or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v they_o lest_o they_o suffer_v with_o they_o or_o may_v come_v to_o they_o only_o as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n §_o 53._o 9_o or_o if_o any_o minister_n or_o godly_a person_n warn_v the_o sinner_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o small_a a_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v the_o sinner_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v these_o few_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v wise_a than_o such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o a_o few_o precise_a one_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharise_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o that_o be_v as_o dr._n hammâ—nd_n note_v this_o illiterate_a multitude_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v but_o the_o teacher_n be_v wise_a §_o 54._o 10._o the_o devil_n do_v his_o worst_a to_o cause_v some_o fall_n out_o or_o difference_n of_o interest_n or_o opinion_n between_o the_o preacher_n or_o monitor_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o unapt_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o advice_n from_o a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n experience_n will_v easy_o convince_v you_o §_o 55._o 11._o he_o endeavour_v that_o powerful_a preach_n may_v be_v so_o rare_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a caviller_n so_o frequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o before_o they_o can_v hear_v another_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o strike_v the_o nail_n home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o â—â—re_n may_v go_v out_o before_o the_o next_o opportunity_n come_v §_o 56._o 12._o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v good_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sinner_n hand_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o read_v they_o leâ—t_v he_o speed_v as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o that_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n on_o the_o way_n and_o instead_o of_o such_o book_n he_o put_v romance_n and_o playbook_n and_o trifle_v or_o scorn_v contradict_v writing_n into_o his_o hand_n §_o 57_o 13._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o image_n which_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a slanderer_n or_o scorner_n do_v give_v of_o such_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v religion_n itself_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o never_o see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o any_o holy_a diligent_a believer_n a_o holy_a christian_a be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o god_n a_o powerful_a convincer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o they_o the_o great_a excellency_n they_o will_v see_v and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v feel_v whereas_o in_o the_o devil_n army_n the_o most_o must_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o must_v be_v see_v like_o a_o picture_n but_o by_o a_o side-light_n and_o not_o by_o a_o direct_a §_o 58._o 14._o those_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o frustrate_v 1._o by_o sluggish_a heedlessness_n and_o disregard_n 2._o by_o prejudice_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n 3._o by_o diversion_n of_o many_o sort_n 4._o by_o preingagement_n to_o a_o contrary_a interest_n and_o way_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o late_a for_o they_o 5._o by_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n 6._o by_o ill_a company_n 7._o and_o by_o molest_v and_o fright_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o do_v but_o take_v up_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v convert_v give_v he_o all_o content_a and_o quietness_n in_o sin_n and_o raise_v storm_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n §_o 59_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o satan_n particular_a temptation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_a method_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o army_n and_o oppose_a satan_n i._o christ_n end_n be_v ultimate_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o
our_o passion_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v some_o idol_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v so_o love_v but_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o his_o pure_a essence_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o a_o passion_n they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o will_n itself_o for_o man_n at_o lest_o in_o flesh_n can_v have_v no_o other_o volition_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o if_o by_o a_o idol_n they_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n gather_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n man_n in_o flesh_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o here_o we_o know_v he_o but_o dark_o enigmatical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o have_v no_o formal_a proper_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o rational_a power_n themselves_o do_v no_o otherwise_o knâ—w_a and_o will_v god_n essence_n but_o as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n 2._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v also_o love_v he_o passionate_o it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o objective_n be_v as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o intellect_n that_o we_o both_o will_v and_o passionate_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n may_v raise_v passion_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n towards_o a_o immaterial_a object_n which_o be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o those_o passion_n not_o mere_o as_o passion_n but_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o rational_a agent_n it_o be_v more_o near_o or_o primary_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o then_o of_o the_o passion_n as_o first_o apprehend_v by_o these_o superior_a power_n a_o man_n may_v delight_n in_o god_n or_o else_o how_o be_v he_o our_o felicity_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o delight_n which_o be_v not_o passion_n a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o passionate_a love_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v immaterial_a when_o i_o passionate_o love_v my_o friend_n it_o be_v his_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n which_o i_o chief_o love_v §_o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o nor_o only_o for_o his_o love_n and_o benefit_n to_o love_n what_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o love_n we_o that_o grace_n do_v cause_v a_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o both_o conjunct_o as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n §_o 6._o 4._o our_o first_o special_a love_n to_o god_n be_v orderly_o and_o rational_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o first_o â—â—â—â—e_n to_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v in_o his_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n and_o give_v man_n the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o offer_v they_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o all_o this_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n of_o his_o special_a peculiar_a elect_n redeem_n or_o save_v love_n to_o we_o above_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o invitation_n and_o offer_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o already_o possess_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o special_a love_n to_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a possible_a felicity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o return_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o he_o for_o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o special_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n as_o one_o that_o special_o love_v he_o but_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o else_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o love_n that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act_n god_n special_a love_n must_v in_o itself_o be_v before_o its_o revelation_n and_o as_o reveal_v it_o must_v go_v before_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o as_o believe_v it_o must_v go_v before_o our_o love_v it_o or_o love_v he_o as_o such_o or_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o save_v faith_n be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a with_o special_a love_n for_o christ_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o will_v as_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v love_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o choice_n or_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o must_v love_n god_n as_o one_o that_o special_o love_v we_o in_o our_o first_o love_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o such_o by_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v to_o we_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a to_o most_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n if_o by_o ordinary_a either_o by_o scripture_n direct_o or_o by_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o which_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o his_o love_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n promise_v not_o salvation_n to_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n and_o evidence_n of_o special_a love_n there_o be_v none_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o first_o love_n to_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o inspiration_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a begetter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o write_a word_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o object_n for_o the_o will_v and_o till_o a_o man_n first_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n he_o have_v no_o revelation_n that_o god_n do_v special_o love_v he_o search_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o not_o love_v a_o false_a or_o feign_a object_n it_o will_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o hell_n when_o they_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n and_o see_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o first_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o a_o love_n of_o desire_n than_o of_o possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o raise_v it_o that_o we_o see_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o special_a love_n though_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o possess_v any_o such_o love_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n proclaim_v it_o most_o rational_a and_o due_a that_o we_o love_v the_o infinite_a good_a that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o death_n as_o by_o a_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n free_o offer_v they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v himself_o the_o offer_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o much_o have_v not_o a_o objective_a sufficiency_n to_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o special_a love_n be_v a_o blind_a under-valu_a of_o wonderful_a mercy_n 5._o the_o first_o special_a grace_n bring_v no_o new_a object_n for_o faith_n or_o love_n but_o cause_v a_o new_a act_n upon_o the_o former_o reveal_v object_n §_o 7._o 5._o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o advantage_v afterward_o by_o the_o assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o his_o peculiar_a special_a love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v great_o value_v such_o assurance_n as_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a love_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o 6._o as_o we_o know_v god_n here_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o son_n and_o word_n and_o creature_n so_o we_o most_o sensible_o love_v he_o here_o as_o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n and_o son_n §_o 9_o 7._o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a natural_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n not_o cast_v away_o
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
unhumbledness_n impurity_n unreformedness_n and_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a as_o sin_n in_o the_o nine_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o afterward_o against_o of_o presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o here_o about_o temptation_n hope_n and_o other_o head_n afterward_o security_n unwatchfulness_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o in_o general_a against_o all_o danger_n to_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o ten_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o barrenness_n unprofitableness_n and_o sloth_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o good_a work_n in_o the_o eleven_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o averseness_n disaffection_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o distrust_n and_o sinful_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o thirteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o a_o over_o sad_a or_o heartless_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o mere_o from_o fear_n or_o force_o without_o delight_n in_o the_o fourteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o fifteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o unholy_a or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o injurious_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o against_o all_o scandal_n or_o barrenness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o book_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o selfishness_n self-esteem_a self-love_n self-conceit_n self-will_n self-seeking_a and_o against_o all_o worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o mind_n or_o life_n but_o yet_o leâ—t_a any_o necessary_a help_n shall_v be_v want_v against_o such_o heinous_a sin_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o particular_a direction_n against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o part_n i._o direction_n against_o unbelief_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o most_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o their_z not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o personal_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v unbelief_n â—_o whether_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v â—e_v indeed_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o elect_a or_o justify_v or_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a conclusion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n which_o do_v infer_v it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o myself_o by_o reflection_n or_o internal_a sense_n and_o self-knowledge_n the_o scripture_n only_o say_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o belief_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v say_v i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rational_a collection_n from_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o myself_o set_v together_o and_o result_v from_o both_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o sure_a than_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n now_o certainty_n be_v objective_n or_o subjective_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o to_o objective_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o equal_o discernible_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n of_o doubt_v concern_v some_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a than_o concern_v other_o which_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v full_a sure_a evidence_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o sincere_a believe_v and_o that_o i_o sincere_o believe_v be_v the_o more_o debile_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v this_o in_o its_o debility_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o subjective_a certainty_n that_o vary_v according_a to_o man_n various_a apprehension_n the_o premise_n as_o in_o their_o evidence_n or_o aptitude_n to_o ascertain_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o evident_a or_o knowable_a and_o the_o premise_n as_o apprehend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o know_v now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v true_a whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o the_o act_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o object_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a i_o believe_v be_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o my_o believe_v be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a subjective_n certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o a_o believe_a that_o its_o true_a and_o though_o you_o be_v full_o certain_a that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a yet_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v but_o this_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o certain_o without_o doubt_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o may_v but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o further_a question_n whether_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o save_a sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v be_v a_o experiment_a truth_n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o believe_v sincere_o that_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o trust_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o forsake_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v know_v with_o less_o doubt_v than_o i_o yet_o have_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o believe_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v but_o this_o that_o of_o those_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n some_o of_o their_o doubt_n be_v cause_v more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o the_o doubt_v whether_o they_o sincere_o though_o doubt_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o doubt_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v cause_v much_o more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincere_a belief_n than_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o this_o late_a sort_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o a_o man_n of_o clear_a understanding_n can_v scarce_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o he_o may_v believe_v sincere_o and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v sincere_o but_o still_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n or_o progeny_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v it_o which_o conjunct_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o parent_n which_o in_o esse_fw-la cognoscibili_fw-la be_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n conjunct_a be_v not_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o believe_v or_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o because_o that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o parent_n of_o it_o some_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o well_o may_v our_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o unbelief_n because_o
â—â—l_fw-fr câ—â—is_fw-la c._n 1._o revelation_n without_o any_o credible_a seal_n or_o divine_a attestation_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o god_n have_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a preservative_n against_o they_o in_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o the_o evident_a foppery_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n will_v easy_o escape_v they_o §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n how_o it_o 15._o direct_v 15._o plant_v on_o man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n powerful_o subdue_a both_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—as_n fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la uâ—â—tutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—o_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o put_v a_o admirable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o man_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o god_n seal_v have_v his_o image_n first_o upon_o itself_o which_o he_o do_v use_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o imprint_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o mark_v well_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n idolatry_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o mahometanism_n which_o open_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n have_v share_v between_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o mere_a deism_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_n in_o possession_n and_o judaism_n have_v no_o considerable_a inheritance_n and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o sensible_o confute_v by_o man_n corruption_n necessity_n and_o desert_n §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o receive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o christianity_n serious_o and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o be_v far_a from_o christianity_n be_v 8._o zeaophoâ—_n report_v cyrus_n as_o saâ—ing_v if_o all_o my_o familiar_n wrre_v â—ndued_v with_o piety_n to_o god_n they_o will_v 〈…〉_o evil_n to_o one_o anâ—_n the_o and_o to_o mâ—_n l._n 8._o further_a from_o piety_n honesty_n civility_n or_o any_o laudable_a part_n or_o conversation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v beastly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o little_a better_o and_o ignorance_n and_o bruitishness_n can_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o among_o profess_a christian_n the_o multitude_n that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o hate_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v like_o swine_n or_o wolf_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a near_a kin_n to_o devil_n when_o all_o that_o receive_v christianity_n practical_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o mortify_a and_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o justice_n charity_n and_o patience_n to_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o this_o world_n and_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v their_o felicity_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o if_o that_o â—e_v good_a which_o do_v good_a then_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n apparent_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n reason_n and_o in_o partiality_n to_o judge_v §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o bethink_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n 18._o direct_v 18._o yea_o what_o will_v yet_o be_v the_o consequent_a if_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v you_o not_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o doubtful_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o gratify_v 1._o pâ—eâ—aâ—e_fw-la adâ—erâ—â—s_fw-la deos_fw-la â—ubâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la â—ides_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d humanâ—_n generâ—â—_n &_o 〈…〉_o uâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_o toâ—â—a_o uâ—â—ecessâ—â—â—_n cicâ—o_o â—d_a naâ—_n dâ—o_o 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o neglect_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o venture_v upon_o almost_o any_o vice_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o your_o caâ—nal_a end_n christianity_n have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v you_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v forsake_v christianity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a you_o will_v quick_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o your_o dirty_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v 19_o direct_v 19_o your_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n about_o particular_a word_n or_o circumstance_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v silly_a ignorant_a worm_n that_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o you_o have_v â—ot_n one_o at_o hand_n to_o open_v every_o difficulty_n to_o you_o and_o that_o all_o art_n and_o science_n seem_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a novice_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o allow_v all_o along_o in_o your_o learning_n for_o the_o difficulty_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o 20._o direct_v 20._o the_o translation_n ambiguity_n of_o all_o humane_a language_n change_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o custom_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o especial_o from_o your_o own_o unacquaintedness_n with_o all_o these_o that_o so_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v in_o reason_v may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o truth_n §_o 24_o direct_n 21._o understand_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o how_o far_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o so_o you_o 21._o direct_v 21._o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n by_o expect_v in_o it_o that_o which_o never_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o find_v your_o causeless_a expectation_n frustrate_v it_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a as_o to_o the_o term_n and_o style_n and_o order_n and_o such_o modal_n and_o circumstantial_a matter_n as_o if_o all_o the_o exactness_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o it_o that_o god_n can_v put_v into_o a_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o intend_v as_o a_o system_fw-la of_o physics_n or_o logic_n or_o any_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o art_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conduct_a man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v order_v and_o word_v so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o yet_o shall_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o infirmity_n require_v such_o a_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v so_o that_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o body_n from_o parent_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n but_o sâ—_n of_o god_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o rather_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o body_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o earth_n and_o according_o frail_a but_o a_o soul_n more_o immediate_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o divine_a so_o ☞_o ☞_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o unsuitable_a to_o its_o end_n but_o not_o so_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v in_o it_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humane_a imperfection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o penman_n may_v be_v various_a but_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o cicero_n be_v prefer_v for_o purity_n of_o style_n and_o phrase_n and_o oratory_n as_o for_o other_o common_a use_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n that_o be_v the_o best_a style_n for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o a_o oration_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n §_o 25._o direct_v 22._o consider_v how_o great_a assistance_n apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o sensible_a evidence_n 22._o direct_v 22._o of_o spirit_n converse_v with_o mankind_n do_v give_v to_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o pass_v it_o over_o §_o 26._o direct_v 23._o consider_v what_o advantage_n faith_n may_v have_v by_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o soul_n and_o its_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o superior_a glorious_a world_n which_o â—â—â—â—it_n see_v mâ—_n book_n
he_o when_o ever_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 35._o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v propagate_v his_o religion_n conjunct_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o 35._o direct_v 35._o word_n and_o effect_v himself_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v for_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_v pervert_v heart_n of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n before_o they_o will_v effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o do_v so_o much_o control_v their_o lust_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o distrust_v your_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n §_o 39_o direct_v 36._o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o love_n of_o every_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o 36._o direct_v 36._o renew_n power_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o reform_a power_n on_o your_o life_n especial_o that_o you_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n for_o the_o heart_n hold_v the_o gospel_n much_o fast_a than_o the_o head_n alone_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o quicken_v and_o take_v root_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o the_o deep_o root_v the_o sure_a it_o abide_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n have_v produce_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a but_o when_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o dead_a opinion_n every_o temptation_n can_v overturn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o the_o serious_a practical_a christian_a have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a man_n love_n will_v hold_v fast_o than_o dead_a belief_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o endure_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o experience_a christian_n have_v feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n oâ—_n the_o wâ—rd_n that_o if_o you_o puzzle_v his_o head_n with_o subtle_a reason_n against_o it_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v it_o go_v he_o have_v taâ—ted_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bitter_a though_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o another_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v ill_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n love_n and_o experience_n will_v better_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o deceit_n than_o reason_v will_v do_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n be_v constant_a witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o objective_a testimony_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o a_o effective_a of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o infidelity_n for_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o renew_v quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v â—uâ—â—_n bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o â—iâ—â—_n they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v from_o be_v christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o name_n quest._n by_o what_o reason_n evidence_n or_o obligation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o their_o day_n how_o then_o câ—uld_v any_o man_n know_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o they_o naked_o affirm_v it_o answ._n i_o mention_v this_o objection_n or_o case_n because_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o reas._n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o our_o faith_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v that_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v now_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a propâ—ia_fw-mi luce_fw-fr by_o its_o own_o matter_n stile_n and_o other_o property_n will_n according_o say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n then_o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v they_o now_o this_o intrinsic_a satisfactory_a evidence_n be_v discernible_a all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o character_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v ascertain_v by_o especial_o as_o deliver_v by_o parcel_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n know_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v suppose_v none_o capable_a of_o believe_v they_o ground_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o discern_a prophetical_a inspiration_n as_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n never_o send_v any_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v without_o the_o attestation_n of_o unquestionable_a miracle_n moses_n wrought_v numerous_a open_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o contradictor_n seem_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o than_o moses_n so_o that_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n be_v all_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o many_o other_o prophet_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elisha_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v school_n of_o prophet_n or_o society_n of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o &_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 41._o &_o 22._o 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o &_o 4._o 1_o 38._o &_o 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o who_o be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o fiâ—ted_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o that_o mere_a education_n make_v any_o one_o a_o prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o present_a actual_a guiâ—t_n of_o prophesy_v but_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o own_o man_n command_v diligence_n as_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o meet_a education_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o illuminate_v such_o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o amos_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n 6._o therefore_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o usual_o before_o these_o record_v prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n concern_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n own_o direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o deut._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n before_o foretell_v by_o they_o 3._o or_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o call_n though_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o the_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v they_o by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o
it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o contemn_v it_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o approbation_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v value_v it_o but_o as_o other_o transitory_a thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v estimate_v it_o â—s_v a_o mean_n to_o some_o high_a end_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n great_a â—â—â—â—d_n and_o further_o than_o it_o conduce_v to_o some_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v almost_o indifferent_a to_o we_o what_o man_n â—â—â—â—â—_o or_o say_n of_o we_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o man_n if_o unjust_a must_v be_v reckon_v with_o our_o light_a afâ—flâ—â—â—â—iâ—ns_n §_o 17._o 6._o one_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o small_a duty_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o please_a and_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o yet_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o duty_n the_o favour_n and_o please_v of_o man_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n or_o do_v a_o lessâ—r_n â—â—od_a at_o that_o â—â—â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n then_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 18._o 7._o our_o heart_n be_v so_o â—â—lâ—â—sh_a and_o deceitful_a natural_o that_o when_o we_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o we_o must_v careful_o watch_v they_o lest_o self_n be_v intend_v while_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soulâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d great_a benefit_n than_o honour_n itself_o that_o we_o value_v our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n for_o §_o 19_o 8._o man_n nature_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o go_v too_o far_o in_o value_v our_o esteem_n with_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v more_o fâ—â—r_v â—â—â—â—_o we_o â—rr_v on_o that_o hand_n than_o on_o the_o other_o in_o undervalue_v it_o and_o it_o be_v far_o safe_a to_o do_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o our_o own_o reputation_n whether_o by_o the_o magistrate_n justice_n or_o by_o dispute_v or_o any_o contentious_a mean_n §_o 20._o 9_o wâ—_n must_v not_o whole_o rest_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o about_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o take_v their_o judgement_n of_o we_o for_o infallible_a but_o use_v their_o help_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o §_o 21._o 10._o if_o minister_n or_o council_n call_v general_n do_v err_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o must_v desert_n their_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n and_o after_o he_o paraeus_n on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o say_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n that_o require_v it_o especial_o to_o minister_n and_o council_n but_o when_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n perceive_v himself_o oppress_v with_o unrighteous_a and_o perverse_a design_n and_o faction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o equity_n and_o truth_n he_o â—ught_v to_o be_v careless_a of_o man_n esteem_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o if_o we_o see_v ourselves_o condemn_v our_o cause_n be_v unplead_v and_o judgement_n pass_v our_o cause_n be_v unheard_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o magnanimity_n as_o despise_v man_n judgement_n to_o expect_v with_o boldness_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n i_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v i_o even_o the_o lord_n §_o 22._o 11._o god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n 34._o psalm_n 30_o 5._o psalm_n 63._o 3._o 2_o câ—â—_n â—_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n it_o must_v satisfy_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o therefore_o have_v faithful_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o reputation_n to_o god_n who_o if_o our_o way_n please_v he_o can_v make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o or_o be_v harmless_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o enemy_n as_o we_o must_v quiet_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o measure_n of_o wealth_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o also_o what_o measure_n of_o honour_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v §_o 23._o 12._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v still_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o his_o 22._o mâ—â—_n 10._o â—â—â—â—n_n 15._o maâ—_n 27._o hâ—b_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o example_n must_v be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o submit_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o scorn_v and_o buffet_v and_o slander_v as_o a_o traitor_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v fâ—llow_n his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n that_o must_v be_v the_o christian_n expectation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o nor_o to_o have_v the_o applause_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 24._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o set_v light_n est_fw-la we_o must_v go_v further_a than_o sâ—â—â—â—ca_n who_o say_v maâ—e_n dâ—_n mâ—_n loquence_n â—ed_a mâ—lâ—â—_n mâ—â—eâ—er_fw-fr si_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o mâ—â—_n caâ—e_o si_fw-la â—â—â—â—s_fw-la sapiens_fw-la si_fw-la duo_fw-la scipioâ—es_fw-la ista_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la nunc_fw-la malis_fw-la disâ—â—â—â—ceâ—e_fw-la â—audari_fw-la est_fw-la by_o but_o even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a themselves_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n as_o a_o easy_a burden_n when_o god_n be_v please_v this_o way_n to_o try_v we_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n §_o 25._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o please_a of_o man_n be_v one_o of_o your_o snare_n that_o will_v 2._o direct_v 2._o prevail_v against_o your_o please_a god_n therefore_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o you_o must_v do_v against_o other_o earthly_a thing_n §_o 26._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o silly_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v and_o that_o his_o favour_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o 3._o direct_v 3._o himself_o the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v matter_n of_o no_o considerable_a value_n to_o we_o §_o 27._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o your_o life_n or_o death_n for_o ever_o 4._o direct_v 4._o do_v depend_v upon_o and_o how_o little_a you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o every_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n as_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v while_n to_o mind_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n god_n favour_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o so_o precious_a to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o be_v miss_v by_o he_o §_o 28._o 2._o god_n only_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o our_o governor_n as_o officer_n limit_v by_o he_o but_o for_o other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v usurper_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o there_o let_v fly_v their_o censure_n upon_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o concern_v they_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o if_o a_o beggar_n step_v up_o into_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o condemn_v one_o and_o fine_a another_o will_v you_o fear_v he_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o
to_o it_o 14._o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o false_a accuser_n and_o excuse_v those_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o deserve_v excuse_v 15._o to_o communicate_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o same_o good_a impression_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a truth_n themselves_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v 16._o last_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o common_a converse_n of_o express_v our_o mutual_a affection_n and_o respect_n and_o transact_v all_o our_o worldly_a business_n for_o learning_n art_n manufacture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o use_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 11._o direct_v 3._o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o they_o 3._o direct_v 3._o be_v very_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a the_o most_o observable_a be_v these_o tongue_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 12._o 1._o not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o when_o i_o have_v name_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v name_n be_v blasphemy_n as_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o god_n or_o to_o vilify_v he_o or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o to_o debase_v he_o by_o false_a title_n doctrine_n image_n resemblance_n as_o liken_v he_o to_o man_n in_o any_o of_o our_o imperfection_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_v of_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n such_o as_o rabshakeh_n use_v when_o he_o threaten_v hezekiah_n and_o such_o as_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n use_v when_o they_o deny_v his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n government_n justice_n particular_a providence_n or_o goodness_n and_o affirm_v any_o evil_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o false_a of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n or_o the_o like_a §_o 13._o 2._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v false_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v thing_n false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o from_o god_n if_o any_o false_o say_v he_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n vision_n or_o revelation_n that_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o he_o only_o say_v false_o that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n hereafter_o mention_v §_o 14._o 3._o another_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o oppose_v of_o godliness_n indirect_o by_o false_a application_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o godly_a person_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godliness_n and_o cavil_v against_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o indirect_o oppose_v the_o truth_n or_o duty_n under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v only_o some_o controvert_v mode_n or_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o perform_v it_o a_o defend_n of_o those_o point_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v subvert_v or_o undermine_v religion_n a_o secret_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o serious_a godliness_n seem_v a_o needless_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v orthodox_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o application_n which_o themselves_o do_v notional_o hold_v and_o positive_o profess_v §_o 15._o 4._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o profane_a deride_v of_o serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o mock_n and_o jest_n and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o or_o scorn_v at_o some_o of_o their_o real_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a that_o piety_n through_o they_o may_v be_v make_v odious_a when_o man_n so_o speak_v that_o the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o truth_n or_o holiness_n and_o their_o mock_n or_o scorn_v at_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o more_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o expression_n or_o imperfection_n or_o for_o truth_n itself_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o speech_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o religion_n §_o 16._o 5._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unjust_o to_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o contradict_v resist_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o gamaliel_n call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o yet_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 40._o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v so_o act_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o bâ—th_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_v it_o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n §_o 17._o 6._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v profane_a swear_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o creature_n and_o also_o all_o light_n and_o unreverent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 18._o 7._o much_o more_o be_v perjury_n or_o forswear_n a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o offender_n and_o so_o a_o crave_v of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n §_o 19_o 8._o lie_v also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 20._o 9_o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o mere_a lie_v when_o man_n tongue_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n but_o speak_v good_a word_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o conference_n with_o man_n to_o cover_v evil_a intention_n or_o affection_n and_o to_o represent_v themselves_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o better_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 21._o 10._o another_o be_v ostentation_n or_o proud_a boast_n either_o of_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n or_o greatness_n laâ—â—t_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la instituâ—s_fw-la noli_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la facere_fw-la nequiveâ—is_fw-la rideberis_fw-la pâ—ttaâ—â—_n sâ—â—t_n in_o laâ—â—t_n or_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o part_n or_o piety_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v their_o boast_n in_o god_n psal._n 34._o 2._o psal._n 44._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o so_o the_o covetous_a boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal._n 49._o 6._o and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o proud_a do_v triumph_n and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o against_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o boast_v in_o their_o boast_n against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 35._o 13._o so_o far_o as_o pride_n prevail_v with_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n act_v 5._o 36._o either_o open_o as_o the_o more_o foolish_a do_v or_o cunning_o by_o the_o help_n of_o fair_a pretence_n as_o the_o more_o ingenious_a proud_a one_o do_v §_o 22._o 11._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unseasonable_a speak_n of_o common_a thing_n when_o
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o
discern_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o enmity_n be_v a_o ill_a expositor_n it_o will_v be_v quarrel_v with_o all_o and_o make_v fault_n in_o the_o word_n which_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o you_o it_o will_v hate_v that_o word_n which_o come_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o most_o sweet_a and_o dear_o belove_a sin_n or_o if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o enmity_n believe_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v write_v than_o any_o of_o his_o foolish_a enemy_n 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o few_o expression_n by_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a and_o the_o doubtfull_a point_n by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o presume_v not_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n but_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n 8._o direct_v 8._o for_o light_n and_o before_o and_o after_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v indite_v it_o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 10_o 12_o &_o 12_o 8_o 9_o 10._o may_v expound_v it_o to_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o unbelief_n and_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o truth_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o read_v some_o of_o the_o best_a annotation_n or_o expositor_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o yourselves_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v your_o understanding_n when_o philip_n ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o read_v isa._n 53._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o sâ—me_v man_n shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o make_v use_n of_o your_o guide_n if_o you_o will_v not_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v stall_v by_o any_o difficulty_n which_o overmatch_v you_o note_v it_o down_o and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o pastor_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n or_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a gâ—_n tâ—_n sâ—me_v one_o that_o god_n have_v furnish_v for_o such_o work_n and_o if_o after_o all_o some_o thing_n remain_v still_o dark_a and_o difficult_a remember_v your_o imperfection_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o further_a light_n and_o thankful_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v forbear_v read_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o err_a no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n must_v forbear_v eat_v for_o fear_n of_o poison_n or_o than_o subject_n must_v be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n for_o fear_v of_o misunderstanding_n or_o abuse_v they_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o excellent_a holy_a write_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o ph_o xenophâ—n_fw-la pri_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la dâ—eâ—â—â—â—tuâ—_n â—â—â—â—s_fw-la excâ—pta_fw-la iâ—â—â—blâ—um_fw-la 〈…〉_o laâ—â—â—â—_n x_o 〈…〉_o ph_o this_o land_n and_o age_n and_o many_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a book_n even_o any_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n that_o can_v at_o all_o have_v a_o good_a preacher_n i_o advise_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o in_o read_v for_o read_v with_o most_o do_v more_o conduce_v to_o knowledge_n than_o hear_v do_v because_o you_o may_v choose_v what_o subject_n and_o the_o excellent_a treatise_n you_o please_v and_o may_v be_v often_o at_o it_o and_o may_v peruse_v again_o and_o again_o what_o you_o forget_v and_o may_v take_v time_n as_o you_o go_v to_o fix_v it_o on_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o very_a many_o it_o do_v more_o than_o hear_v also_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n though_o hear_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o have_v the_o advantage_n because_o lively_a book_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v than_o lively_a preacher_n especial_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o read_v 1._o master_n of_o family_n that_o have_v more_o soul_n to_o care_n for_o than_o their_o own_o 2._o people_z that_o live_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o none_o 3._o poor_a people_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n that_o be_v force_v on_o many_o lord_n day_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n whilst_o other_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v 4._o and_o vacant_a person_n that_o have_v more_o leisure_n than_o other_o have_v to_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o master_n of_o family_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o few_o direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o i_o presuppose_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o devil_n book_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o house_n i_o mean_v 2._o direct_v 2._o card_n and_o idle_a tale_n and_o playbook_n and_o romance_n or_o love-book_n and_o false_a bewitch_a story_n and_o the_o seduce_a book_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o rail_n or_o scorn_v book_n which_o the_o man_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n write_v against_o each_o other_o on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o banish_v love_n for_o where_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n all_o grave_n and_o useful_a writing_n be_v forestall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o powerful_o these_o poison_n the_o mind_n of_o child_n and_o many_o other_o empty_a head_n also_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n to_o breed_v distalâ—es_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o best_a ruler_n for_o the_o tongue_n of_o seditious_a man_n to_o fasten_v on_o and_o to_o aggravate_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o there_o be_v something_o even_o in_o godly_a people_n which_o tempt_v they_o too_o easy_o to_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v distemper_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o evil_a to_o which_o it_o tend_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o read_v to_o your_o family_n or_o other_o let_v it_o be_v seasonable_o and_o grave_o when_o silence_n and_o attendance_n encourage_v you_o to_o expect_v success_n and_o not_o when_o child_n be_v cry_v or_o talk_v or_o servant_n husâ—ing_v to_o disturb_v you_o distraction_n be_v worst_a in_o the_o great_a business_n 3._o direct_v 3._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o choose_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n or_o to_o those_o you_o read_v to_o it_o profitable_a saâ—tâ—_n aâ—â—stâ—ppus_n a_o lacâ—t_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o healthfull_a that_o eat_v most_o so_o be_v they_o nâ—â—_n the_o learn_a that_o read_v most_o but_o they_o that_o read_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v worse_a than_o unprofitable_a to_o read_v book_n for_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v blockish_o secure_a and_o have_v harden_v obstinate_a unhumbled_a heart_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o give_v medicine_n or_o plaster_n contrary_a to_o the_o patient_n need_v and_o such_o as_o cherish_v the_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o to_o read_v book_n of_o too_o high_a a_o style_n or_o subject_n to_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o case_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o a_o common_a family_n begin_v with_o those_o book_n which_o at_o once_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o and_o awaken_v the_o affection_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o such_o as_o be_v treatise_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n or_o repentance_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v write_v myself_o the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n direction_n for_o a_o sâ—und_a conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n true_a christianity_n a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n now_o or_o never_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n with_o other_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o as_o equal_v they_o with_o other_o but_o as_o those_o which_o i_o be_o more_o accountable_a for_o on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v very_o excellent_a mr._n r._n allen_n work_v mr._n whatelâ—y_o on_o the_o new_a birth_n mr._n swinnock_n of_o regeneration_n mr._n w._n pinks_n five_o sermon_n most_o of_o mr._n th._n hooker_n sermon_n mr._n io._n roger_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n most_o of_o
subscribe_v if_o afterward_o you_o will_v question_v that_o account_n again_o you_o must_v take_v as_o full_a a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v as_o calm_v and_o vacant_a as_o before_o and_o not_o unsettle_v a_o exact_a account_n upon_o a_o sudden_a view_n or_o a_o thought_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a thus_o must_v you_o trust_v to_o no_o examination_n and_o decision_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o those_o that_o in_o long_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o and_o in_o do_v this_o neglect_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o able_a 7._o direct_v 7._o faithful_a guide_n so_o far_o as_o your_o own_o weakness_n make_v it_o necessary_a your_o doubt_v show_v that_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dispatch_v it_o satisfactory_o yourselves_o the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o help_v a_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v you_o why_o he_o can_v clearly_o open_v to_o you_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o can_v help_v you_o how_o to_o trace_v your_o heart_n and_o observe_v the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o he_o can_v show_v you_o your_o mistake_n and_o help_v you_o in_o the_o application_n and_o tell_v you_o much_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n upon_o your_o own_o case_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v both_o expressive_a operative_a thing_n like_o life_n that_o ordinary_o will_v stir_v or_o fire_n that_o will_v be_v see_v though_o their_o judgement_n can_v be_v infallible_a of_o you_o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_n hypocrisy_n may_v hide_v you_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o yet_o ficâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—_n etc._n etc._n ordinary_o nature_n will_v be_v see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v within_o you_o will_v show_v itself_o so_o that_o your_o familiar_a acquaintance_n that_o see_v your_o life_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a may_v pass_v a_o very_a strong_a conjecture_n at_o your_o state_n whether_o you_o sâ—t_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o please_v god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o no._n therefore_o if_o possible_a choose_v such_o a_o man_n to_o help_v you_o as_o be_v 1._o able_a 2._o faithful_n and_o 3._o well_o acquaint_v with_o you_o and_o undervalue_v not_o his_o judgement_n §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o case_n undervalue_v not_o and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o neglect_v not_o the_o comfort_n which_o a_o bare_a probability_n may_v afford_v you_o i_o know_v that_o a_o certainty_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n which_o a_o likelihood_n or_o hopefulness_n may_v yield_v you_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v uncertain_a every_o day_n whether_o one_o of_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v live_v comfortable_o together_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n depend_v not_o on_o their_o assurance_n it_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o reach_n to_o clear_a assurance_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o arminian_o be_v without_o any_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o think_v it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o all_o those_o jansenist_n or_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v without_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o not_o the_o elect_a may_v fall_v away_o and_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n how_o few_o do_v we_o find_v that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n alas_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o do_v live_v in_o some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hopefulness_n and_o probability_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o resolve_v to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o great_a delightful_a duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spend_v a_o considerable_a part_n ordinary_o of_o all_o your_o prayer_n herein_o especial_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n principal_o in_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o will_v have_v three_o great_a advantage_n 1._o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o joy_n will_v help_v you_o to_o comfort_v in_o a_o near_a way_n than_o argument_n and_o self-examination_n will_v do_v even_o in_o a_o way_n of_o feeling_n as_o the_o fire_n make_v you_o warm_a 2._o the_o custom_n of_o exercise_v those_o sweet_a grace_n will_v habituate_v your_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o in_o time_n wear_v out_o the_o sad_a impression_n 3._o god_n will_v most_o own_v you_o in_o those_o high_a duty_n §_o 19_o direct_v 10._o mark_v well_o how_o far_o your_o doubt_n do_v help_v or_o hinder_v you_o in_o your_o sanctification_n 10._o direct_v 10._o so_o far_o as_o they_o turn_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o unfit_a you_o for_o thankfulness_n and_o cheerful_a obedience_n so_o far_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o satan_n be_v gratify_v by_o they_o and_o god_n displease_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v resist_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v you_o humble_a and_o obedient_a and_o make_v you_o more_o tender_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v your_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o god_n use_v they_o for_o your_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o impatient_a under_o they_o but_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o comfort_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n many_o a_o one_o have_v sweet_a assurance_n at_o his_o death_n or_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v long_o before_o without_o it_o especial_o take_v care_n 1._o that_o you_o miss_v not_o of_o assurance_n through_o your_o own_o neglect_n 2._o and_o that_o your_o doubting_n work_v no_o ill_a effect_n in_o turn_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o god_n or_o discourage_v you_o in_o his_o service_n and_o then_o you_o may_v take_v they_o as_o a_o trial_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o happy_a end_n chap._n xxvi_o direction_n for_o decline_a or_o backslide_a christian_n and_o about_o perseverance_n the_o case_n of_o backslider_n be_v so_o terrible_a and_o yet_o the_o mistake_n of_o many_o christian_n so_o common_a in_o think_v unjust_o that_o they_o be_v backslider_n that_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o when_o i_o have_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v some_o to_o other_o for_o prevention_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o wherein_o backslide_v do_v consist_v the_o sort_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o and_o exact_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o your_o case_n or_o not_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o open_a to_o you_o i._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o backslider_n ii_o the_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o backslide_v iii_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o i._n there_o be_v in_o general_n three_o sort_n of_o backslider_n 1._o such_o as_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o error_n of_o their_o understanding_n 2._o such_o as_o turn_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o such_o as_o turn_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o first_o sort_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o such_o as_o decline_v to_o infidelity_n from_o faith_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o decline_v only_o to_o error_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n will_v present_o corrupt_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o sort_n backslider_n in_o heart_n contain_v 1._o such_o as_o only_o lose_v their_o affection_n to_o good_a their_o complacency_n and_o desire_n and_o lose_v their_o averseness_n and_o zeal_n against_o
be_v true_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v our_o foundation_n be_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n to_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o study_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o most_o have_v take_v their_o foundation_n upon_o trust_n and_o indeed_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o superstructure_n and_o in_o learning_n to_o prove_v the_o controvert_v less_o necessary_a point_n insomuch_o that_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v than_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o church-government_n than_o to_o dispute_v for_o christ_n against_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a victory_n to_o overcome_v such_o â—aw_v unsettle_a soul_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o get_v every_o sacred_a truth_n which_o you_o believe_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n when_o your_o food_n be_v turn_v into_o vital_a nutriment_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v up_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o sick_a and_o turn_v your_o stomach_n as_o it_o may_v be_v before_o it_o be_v concoct_v distribute_v and_o incorporate_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o bare_o know_v be_v but_o like_a meat_n that_o be_v undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n but_o truth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v let_v go_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 3._o direct_v 3._o away_o by_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n the_o covenant_n of_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n vâ—â—tu_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o chrysippus_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ossâ—_n â—leaâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n nâ—n_v â—â—â—â—se_v aâ—â—â—â—e_n posse_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—ram_fw-la bâ—â—em_fw-la 〈…〉_o posse_fw-la o_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n stabs_z comprehension_n â—â—_o &_o c_o lâ—â—t_fw-la in_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n grace_n do_v sufficient_o encourage_v you_o to_o obey_v and_o hope_v against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o encourage_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v or_o sin_n or_o to_o cast_v off_o mean_v as_o needless_a thing_n remember_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v stand_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v must_v help_v you_o to_o stand_v and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v persevere_v it_o must_v be_v by_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o afraid_a and_o quicken_v you_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o persevere_v and_o one_o mean_n be_v by_o see_v your_o danger_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fear_n and_o caution_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o direction_n to_o save_v man_n from_o perish_v by_o security_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o antidote_n §_o 4._o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o encourage_v security_n the_o very_a controversy_n about_o it_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o controvert_v doctrine_n till_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o clear_o assert_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n maintain_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o deny_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v for_o they_o think_v that_o more_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v than_o be_v elect_a of_o who_o some_o stand_v even_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o read_v one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o maintain_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v of_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a have_v not_o that_o certainty_n or_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o any_o presumption_n or_o security_n the_o church_n be_v save_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o believe_v it_o §_o 5._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v against_o security_n because_o it_o unit_v together_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v into_o security_n or_o into_o any_o reign_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n nor_o from_o the_o cautelous_a avoid_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o simple_o decree_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o perseverance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n therefore_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o security_n and_o sin_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o god_n never_o decree_v or_o promise_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o §_o 6._o 3._o consider_v how_o far_o many_o have_v go_v that_o have_v fall_v away_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o time_n be_v much_o high_a than_o any_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o out_o of_o history_n man_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o holy_o fear_v all_o sin_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o religion_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o christianity_n itself_o and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o have_v yet_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o make_v they_o a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n §_o 7._o 4._o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o separable_a quality_n 2._o adam_n do_v lose_v it_o 3._o we_o lose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o too_o oft_o and_o the_o remain_a degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a in_o itself_o to_o lose_v it_o but_o too_o easy_a and_o not_o possible_a without_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o keep_v it_o §_o 8._o 5._o grace_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n be_v natural_a but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o indeed_o when_o we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la nature_n as_o not_o lapse_v and_o nature_n as_o restore_v incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n perform_v per_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—_o â—_o nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la our_o natural_a power_n that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o as_o natural_o dispose_v to_o it_o but_o as_o incline_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v we_o forget_v not_o because_o nature_n itself_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o but_o learning_n and_o acquire_v habit_n may_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o very_o deep_o radicate_v and_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la habent_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la infuse_v habit_n be_v like_a to_o acquire_v once_o §_o 9_o 6._o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o new-comer_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v there_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o raw_a and_o too_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o right_a usage_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o â—orget_v our_o duty_n or_o to_o neglect_v it_o or_o ignorant_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n §_o 10._o 7._o grace_n dwell_v in_o a_o heart_n which_o
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n and_o simo_n be_v qui_fw-fr taâ—_n in_o episcopaâ—â—â—el_a presbytery_n positus_fw-la mortale_fw-la pâ—â—catâ—â—_n aâ—â—â—â—od_fw-la admâ—â—â—â—rit_fw-la noâ—_n debâ—t_v oâ—â—â—â—rre_v pâ—â—es_fw-la domino_fw-la quaâ—to_fw-la magis_fw-la patient_fw-la retrahat_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la honore_fw-la quam_fw-la onere_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ambiat_fw-la occupaâ—e_fw-la qui_fw-la cuim_o in_o erudiendiâ—_n &_o instituendis_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la populis_fw-la praeest_fw-la recess_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n reprehensibilis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la arguit_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o peccâ—o_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la immuniâ—_n auct_n bib._n paâ—_n to._n 2._o p._n sâ—_n if_o there_o be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o the_o ancient_a exclusion_n of_o they_o that_o heynous_o sin_v after_o baptism_n from_o the_o priesthood_n let_v not_o we_o be_v as_o much_o too_o loose_a god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o must_v satisâ—ie_v a_o serious_a christian_n to_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o any_o hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a disadvantage_n though_o daniel_n and_o his_o company_n may_v live_v well_o on_o pulse_n yea_o and_o ezekiel_n upon_o bread_n bake_v with_o dung_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o diet_n especial_o if_o his_o disease_n require_v the_o exact_a diet_n or_o his_o weakness_n the_o most_o restorative_n and_o all_o toâ—_n little_a which_o alas_o be_v the_o common_a case_n yet_o this_o caution_n you_o must_v here_o take_v with_o you_o 1._o that_o you_o pretend_v not_o your_o own_o benefit_n to_o the_o common_a loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o consider_v as_o well_o where_o you_o may_v do_v most_o good_a as_o where_o you_o may_v get_v most_o for_o the_o way_n of_o great_a service_n be_v the_o way_n of_o great_a gain_n §_o 12._o direct_v 5._o understand_v what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v to_o your_o teacher_n that_o 5._o direct_v 5._o so_o your_o incredulity_n hinder_v not_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o your_o overmuch_a credulity_n betray_v you_o not_o to_o heresy_n nor_o make_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o act._n 20._o 30._o we_o see_v on_o one_o side_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v cheat_v into_o schism_n and_o dangerous_a error_n by_o forsake_v their_o teacher_n and_n refuse_v their_o necessary_a help_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o pin_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o minister_n sleeve_n nor_o take_v their_o religion_n upon_o trust_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o every_o sect_n what_o lamentable_a work_n be_v make_v by_o a_o overmuch_a credulity_n and_o belief_n of_o ambitious_a worldly_a factious_a salvation_n the_o order_n and_o credit_n of_o ministerial_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n proud_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v both_o these_o extreme_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o your_o teacher_n have_v to_o reveal_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o how_o far_o the_o several_a particular_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o word_n §_o 13._o and_o first_o as_o a_o preparative_n it_o be_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o you_o find_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o one_o that_o need_v a_o teacher_n for_o iâ—_n you_o think_v you_o know_v all_o that_o you_o need_v to_o know_v already_o you_o be_v like_o a_o full_a bottle_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o you_o take_v the_o man_n that_o you_o learn_v of_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o yourself_o and_o fit_a to_o teach_v you_o either_o because_o fame_n or_o other_o man_n report_n have_v tell_v you_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o draw_v the_o samaritan_n to_o christ_n or_o because_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o skill_n do_v make_v you_o think_v so_o as_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o any_o art_n or_o science_n or_o else_o because_o your_o present_a hear_v his_o discourse_n do_v convince_v you_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o one_o of_o these_o mean_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o need_n that_o first_o you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o be_v presuppose_v §_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o be_v these_o and_o in_o this_o method_n to_o be_v teach_v 1._o he_o yourself_o 1._o to_o know_v yourself_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o yourself_o that_o be_v a_o man_n you_o be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n make_v by_o another_o for_o his_o will_n and_o use_v and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o order_n to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n be_v whole_o he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n §_o 15._o 2._o he_o will_v next_o teach_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v you_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o holiness_n 2._o to_o know_v god_n and_o holiness_n relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o he_o as_o your_o creator_n your_o owner_n your_o ruler_n and_o your_o benefactor_n and_o your_o end_n and_o what_o duty_n you_o owe_v he_o in_o these_o relation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o your_o estate_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n §_o 16._o 3._o he_o will_v next_o teach_v you_o that_o this_o god_n have_v make_v your_o soul_n immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v come_v 3._o to_o know_v â—â—â—â—_o life_n to_o come_v a_o light_n after_o this_o where_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n will_v be_v your_o part_n and_o where_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o judge_n oâ—_n all_o the_o world_n as_o man_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o your_o end_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v thâ—_n way_n and_o time_n of_o preparation_n in_o which_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v §_o 17._o thus_o far_o he_o need_v no_o supernatural_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v it_o all_o to_o you_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o primary_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o testifier_n by_o mâ—er_n believe_v he_o but_o as_o a_o teacher_n by_o learning_n of_o he_o the_o evidence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n yourselves_o §_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o along_o you_o give_v he_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o knowledge_n and_o you_o do_v require_v so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o physician_n a_o lawyer_n a_o philosopher_n or_o any_o man_n with_o reverence_n while_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o confess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v better_a than_o you_o and_o therefore_o more_o suspect_v your_o own_o apprehension_n than_o he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v compel_v you_o to_o discern_v it_o though_o you_o shall_v come_v with_o no_o such_o reverence_n or_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o than_o you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o much_o disadvantage_n irrational_o and_o this_o humane_a belief_n of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o medium_n to_o your_o learning_n and_o so_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o stop_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o authority_n or_o credibility_n but_o only_o use_v it_o in_o order_n to_o your_o discovery_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o you_o rest_v in_o which_o as_o a_o teacher_n he_o acquaint_v you_o with_o §_o 19_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o reveal_v by_o natural_a light_n be_v usual_o at_o first_o apprehend_v by_o natural_a reason_n not_o so_o as_o present_o to_o put_v or_o prove_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o so_o as_o to_o awaken_v it_o
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
see_v the_o 18._o direct_v 18._o fruit_n of_o the_o various_a course_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n than_o of_o the_o young_a unripe_a unexperienced_a hotheaded_a sort_n zeal_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o execute_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o well-informed_n man_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n once_o to_o decide_v a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n age_a experience_n have_v far_o the_o advantage_n and_o in_o no_o case_n more_o than_o in_o those_o where_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v concern_v where_o rash_a hotheaded_a youth_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o precipitant_a course_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o repent_v of_o §_o 102._o direct_v 19_o when_o fervent_a self_n conceit_v people_n will_v carry_v down_o all_o by_o censoriousness_n and_o passion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pastâ—â—s_n and_o the_o age_a and_o ripe_a sort_n of_o christian_n open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o misguide_v sort_n to_o escape_v their_o censure_n nothing_o have_v more_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o that_o the_o ripe_a and_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o unexperienced_a young_a hot_a sort_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o censure_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o they_o have_v follow_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v lead_v and_o have_v be_v draw_v quite_o beyond_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n have_v make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o guiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o wisdom_n let_v ignorant_a well-meaning_a people_n censure_v you_o as_o bitter_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o keep_v your_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a or_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o good_a esteem_n before_o their_o benefit_n and_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n sin_n not_o against_o your_o knowledge_n to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n your_o scourge_n who_o you_o so_o much_o overvalue_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n as_o cocker_a child_n like_a absalon_n do_v to_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o break_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ripe_a experience_v christian_n will_v stand_v their_o ground_n and_o slick_a together_o and_o rebuke_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o censorious_a younger-ones_a they_o will_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o hot_a spur_n will_v in_o time_n either_o repent_v and_o be_v sober_a or_o be_v shame_v and_o disable_v to_o do_v much_o hurt_n §_o 103._o direct_v 20._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o let_v loose_v your_o zeal_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o you_o 20._o direct_v 20._o bring_v their_o person_n and_o next_o their_o effice_n into_o contempt_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bâ—nds_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n without_o the_o ministry_n than_o of_o keep_v the_o strength_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n without_o the_o nerve_n if_o these_o nerve_n be_v weak_a or_o labour_n of_o a_o convulsion_n or_o other_o disease_n it_o be_v cure_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o not_o the_o cut_v they_o asunder_o that_o mâ—st_v prove_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n middle_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o do_v good_a abhor_v that_o proud_a rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n or_o holiness_n to_o bring_v their_o guide_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o make_v they_o a_o scorn_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n indeed_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_a must_v be_v so_o detect_v as_o may_v best_o disable_v he_o from_o do_v harm_n but_o he_o that_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n must_v so_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o hurt_n as_o not_o to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o good_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a 1._o jam._n 3._o 1._o condemnation_n §_o 104._o direct_v 21._o look_v more_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o charity_n on_o what_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o 21._o direct_v 21._o god_n than_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o malice_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o appear_v evil_a some_o man_n have_v such_o distemper_a eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v almost_o nothing_o but_o faultiness_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o another_o party_n which_o they_o look_v at_o envy_n and_o faction_n make_v they_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n and_o every_o gesture_n and_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o aggravate_v every_o fail_n and_o make_v idolatry_n of_o every_o mistake_n in_o worship_n and_o make_v heresy_n or_o blaspheamy_a of_o every_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n and_o make_v apostasy_n of_o every_o fall_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o a_o representation_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o well_o note_v it_o will_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o party_n be_v forward_a to_o find_v out_o and_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v win_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o reform_v advice_n and_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o this_o envious_a snarl_v at_o all_o that_o other_o do_v do_v tend_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o atheism_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o christian_a charity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 105._o direct_v 22._o keep_v not_o strange_a to_o those_o from_o who_o you_o differ_v but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o placid_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o oâ—_n else_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o christian_a love_n in_o 20._o read_v the_o next_o chap._n 24._o sect._n 20._o all_o thâ—se_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o if_o you_o never_o talk_v of_o your_o difference_n will_v do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o division_n uncharitableness_n yea_o and_o cruelty_n ☜_o ☜_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v hard_a report_n of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o aggravate_v 26._o prince_n frederick_n of_o moâ—pelgard_n be_v instruct_v into_o a_o distaste_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o câ—â—â—â—a_n and_o hâ—â—uâ—tia_n be_v go_v to_o far_o gâ—â—â—â—_n &_o â—â—_o hâ—lvetia_n viâ—i_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr qâ—ibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la paâ—â—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—_n quibus_fw-la sâ—â—e_z aâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—t_fw-la tossaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—lium_fw-la â—â—â—â—te_fw-la sâ—ult_n to_o iâ—_n curric_n p_o 26._o all_o and_o proceed_v to_o detraction_n and_o contention_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o at_o all_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n sight_n which_o no_o report_n be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o so_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n about_o man_n by_o familiar_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o hearsay_n from_o any_o how_o judicious_a soever_o all_o faction_n common_o converse_v together_o and_o seek_v no_o familiar_a converse_n with_o other_o but_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o then_o report_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a feeder_n of_o enmity_n uncharitableness_n contention_n and_o slander_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v it_o upon_o great_a observation_n and_o experience_n i_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o man_n bitter_o oppose_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o the_o gross_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o never_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v common_o how_o bitter_a soever_o
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
that_o be_v say_v by_o all_o other_o but_o though_o one_o man_n excel_v in_o one_o or_o many_o respect_n another_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o say_v that_o which_o he_o omit_v or_o mistake_v in_o 3._o but_o especial_o because_o many_o error_n and_o adversary_n have_v many_o book_n necessary_a to_o some_o for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o especial_o the_o papist_n who_o way_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o carry_v every_o controversy_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o you_o may_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v the_o find_n of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v every_o corrupt_a or_o abuse_v citation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o church-tyranny_n 4._o and_o the_o very_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v numerous_a and_o few_o man_n write_v of_o all_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a man_n have_v several_a modes_n of_o write_v as_o one_o excel_v in_o accurate_a method_n and_o another_o in_o clear_a convince_a argumentation_n and_o another_o in_o a_o affectionate_a take_v style_n and_o the_o same_o book_n that_o do_v one_o can_v well_o do_v the_o other_o because_o the_o same_o style_n will_v not_o do_v it_o object_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o so_o many_o book_n as_o we_o do_v no_o not_o one_o for_o our_o hundred_o and_o yet_o we_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o neoteric_o they_o live_v before_o these_o library_n have_v a_o be_v yea_o they_o exhort_v divine_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n as_o be_v study_v in_o logic_n and_o curious_a in_o common_a science_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o most_o of_o it_o after_o paul_n say_v so_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v more_o writing_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o 2._o and_o we_o may_v by_o other_o book_n be_v great_o help_v in_o understand_v they_o 3._o if_o other_o book_n be_v not_o needful_a teacher_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o fix_a character_n which_o fly_v not_o from_o our_o memory_n as_o transient_a word_n do_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o have_v a_o teacher_n and_o why_o say_v the_o eunuch_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o and_o why_o do_v christ_n set_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o must_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v write_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n must_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a abundance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o far_o less_o knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a divine_n have_v now_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a that_o god_n of_o late_a have_v give_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o help_n be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o we_o 5._o knowledge_n have_v abundant_o increase_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v therefore_o book_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o it_o 6._o the_o father_n than_o write_v voluminous_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o more_o writing_n 7._o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o cry_v down_o common_a learning_n have_v little_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o good_a man_n now_o that_o want_v it_o 8._o they_o live_v among_o heathen_n that_o glory_v so_o in_o their_o own_o learning_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o celsus_n therefore_o christian_n oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a while_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n lest_o it_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o infidelity_n if_o overvalue_v 9_o and_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o too_o much_o undervalue_v and_o philosophy_n much_o overvalue_v by_o many_o both_o as_o to_o evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a certain_a truth_n which_o all_o our_o catechism_n contain_v well_o press_v and_o practise_v will_v make_v a_o better_a church_n and_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o all_o and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v needful_a as_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o â—uller_n understanding_n of_o these_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o minister_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v else_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v ornamental_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n and_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v name_v you_o the_o poor_a or_o small_a library_n that_o be_v tolerable_a ii_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o the_o poor_a where_o a_o competent_a addition_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o poor_a man_n library_n which_o yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a but_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a library_n i._o the_o poor_a library_n be_v 1._o the_o sacred_a bible_n 2._o a_o concordance_n downame_n the_o least_o or_o newman_n the_o best_a 3._o a_o sound_a commentary_n or_o annotation_n either_o diodates_n the_o english_a annotation_n or_o the_o dutch._n 4._o some_o english_a catechism_n the_o assembly_n two_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n crook_n guide_n amesius_n his_o medulla_n theologiae_n &_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o be_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la 5._o some_o of_o the_o sound_a english_a book_n which_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o freewill_n and_o duty_n as_o mr._n truman_n great_a propitiation_n mr._n bradshaw_n of_o justification_n mr._n gibbons_n sermon_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n hochkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o as_o many_o affectionate_a practical_a english_a writer_n as_o you_o can_v get_v especial_o mr._n richard_n allens_n work_v mr._n gournall_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n mr._n whateley_n mr._n râ—yner_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n t._n ford_n mr._n how_o of_o blessedness_n mr._n swinocke_v mr._n gouge_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n dr._n hammonds_n practical_a catechism_n dr._n pierson_n on_o the_o creed_n dr._n downame_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n mr._n io._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n mr._n greenham_n work_v mr._n hildershams_n work_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n work_v mr._n perkins_n work_v dr._n harris_n work_v mr._n burrough_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n io._n downame_n christian_n warfare_n richard_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n thomas_n tailor_n mr._n elâ—on_n mr._n daniel_n dike_n jeremy_n dike_n mr._n io._n ball_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n culverwell_n of_o faith_n mr._n ranew_o mr._n teate_n mr._n shaw_n mr._n rawlet_n mr._n janoway_n mr._n vincent_n mr._n doâ—little_n mr._n samuel_n ward_n sermon_n mr._n w._n fenner_n mr._n ruâ—herfords_n letter_n mr._n joseph_n allens_n life_n and_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n live_v and_o his_o martyrologie_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n benjamin_n baxter'_v sermon_n mr._n george_n hopkins_n salvation_n from_o sin_n dr._n edward_n reignolds_n mr._n meades_n work_v mr._n vine_n sermon_n henry_n smith_n samuel_n smith_n tho._n smith_n mr._n strong_a jos._n simonds_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o can_v get_v 7._o and_o for_o all_o other_o learning_n alstedius_n his_o encyclopaedia_fw-la
inquiry_n buxtorf_n de_fw-fr synag_n jud._n cunaeus_n sigonius_n &_o steph._n menochius_fw-la de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n sixt._n amama_n euseb._n nirembergius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n scripturae_fw-la the_o polyglote_n bibles_n various_a version_n ravanellus_n xxiii_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a â—aith_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n hier._n savonarola_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n still_a fleet_n orig._n script_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit._n rel._n christ._n morney_n camero_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la micrelii_fw-la eâ—â—nophron_n lod._n vives_z marsil_n ficinus_fw-la cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n dr._n jackson_n truth_n of_o sâ—â—ipt_n campanella_n atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n lâ—ssius_n waddesworth_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—ir_n châ—rl_n wolseley_n against_o atheism_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la beside_o abundance_n of_o the_o father_n john_n goodwin_n of_o scripture_n xxiv_o case_n of_o conscience_n beside_o amesius_n perkins_n dixson_n greg._n sayrus_n his_o clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la azorius_fw-la dr._n jer._n tailor_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la xxv_o council_n lydius_n caranza_n crab_n binnius_n spelman_n justellus_n synod_n dordr_n xxvi_o canonist_n and_o help_n to_o understand_v council_n the_o decretal_n or_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n zabarell_n panormitane_n navarrus_n albaspinaeus_n justellus_n blondel_n de_fw-fr decret_n balsamon_n zâ—naras_n &_o pâ—â—tius_n miraei_n notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la but_o not_o trusty_a chenu_fw-fr de_fw-fr episcopatibus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la filesaeus_fw-la histor._n council_n trident._n xxvii_o father_n clem._n rom._n usher_n and_o iz._n vossii_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexand_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n arnobius_n cum_fw-la minutio_fw-la foelice_fw-la lactantius_n athanasius_n these_o be_v not_o very_o voluminous_a optatus_n eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n as_o much_o of_o hierom_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o you_o can_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n prosper_n fulgentius_n vincent_n lirinensis_n and_o before_o they_o basil_n greg._n nazianzene_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n paulinus_n nolanus_n cassâ—anus_n salvianus_n gennadius_n massil_n gildas_n claudius_n turonensis_n rabanus_n maâ—rus_n bernard_n xxviii_o help_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o father_n sculteti_n medulla_n patrum_fw-la cocus_fw-la his_fw-la censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la rivet_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n james_n all_o bishop_n usher_v work_n but_o above_o all_o a_o manuscript_n of_o his_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sixti_fw-la senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la possevinus_n many_o of_o erasmus_n preface_v and_o note_n dallaeus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostol_n &_o de_fw-fr câ—ltu_fw-la latinorum_n &_o in_o dionys._n &_o in_o ignatium_fw-la &_o pleraque_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o d._n blondelli_n opera_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la causabones_n exercit._fw-la vedelius_fw-la de_fw-fr sapient_a veterum_fw-la polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent._n rer._n albaspine_n vossii_n histor._n pelag._n &_o de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la pauli_n erinacâ—i_fw-fr trias_n patrum_fw-la photii_fw-la biblioth_n rouse_v his_o mella_n patrum_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n and_o many_o other_o note_n xxix_o late_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n damasus_n anselmus_fw-la cantuar._n guilielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la guil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la in_o bibl._n patr._n thaulerus_n thom._n à _fw-la kempis_n lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n ockam_n greg._n ariminensis_n rada_n alvarez_n ruiz_n suarez_n lud._n a_o dola_n ripalda_n buridanes_n ethic_n meurisse_n metaphys_n ferrii_fw-la scholast_n orthod_n &_o defence_n posewitz_n theolog._n scholast_n dr._n twisse_n strangius_n rob._n baronii_n metaphys_n schiebleri_fw-la metaphys_n calovii_fw-la metaph._n divin_n dr._n barlowes_n metaphys_n dr._n moor_n metaphysic_n xxx_o controversy_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a against_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n 1._o protestant_n and_o papist_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n costerus_n becanus_n holden_n brierleyes_n protest_v plea_n richworths_n and_o whites_n dialogue_n against_o they_o aâ—esii_n bellarm._n enervatus_fw-la dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n chamier_n sadeel_v chillingworth_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o the_o success_n eccles._n illyrici_n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la du_fw-fr plessâ—s_n mornay_n the_o eccles._n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n dr._n john_n whites_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o defence_n blondel_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la gallicé_n all_o dallaeus_n work_v albertinus_n de_fw-mi transub_v cum_fw-la clodii_n defence_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la &_o determinationes_fw-la rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n pet._n molinaei_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la english_v pet._n molinaeus_n junior_n answer_v to_o philanax_n anglicus_n chemnitii_n exam._n council_n trident._n reignolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apochry_n pet._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n drelincourts_n manual_n pool_n nullity_n and_o dial._n bishop_n downame_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la stillingfleet_n tillâ—tson_n voetius_fw-la de_fw-fr desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la especial_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n against_o they_o will._n barclay_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n bishop_n carlton_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n bishop_n robert_n abbot_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la a_o multitude_n of_o old_a writer_n collect_v &_o constitut._n imperial_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr republ._n eccl._n all_o ludovicus_n molinaeus_n work_v 2._o about_o predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o jesuit_n lutheran_n and_o arminian_o against_o the_o dominican_n jansenist_n and_o calvinist_n on_o one_o side_n molina_n fonsâ—ca_n pennottus_n propugnac_n libert_n petr._n a_o sancto_n joseph_n arminius_n episcopius_n corvinus_n grevinchovius_n tilenus_n tilenus_n junior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n alvarez_n zumel_n jansenius_n twisse_n synod_n dord_n molinaei_n anatom_n armini_fw-la amesius_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o conciliator_n be_v sound_a 3._o of_o socinianism_n and_o arrianism_n for_o they_o historian_n philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n disputer_n volkelius_n socinus_n lushington_n on_o the_o hebr._n against_o they_o jos._n placaeus_n stegman_n botsaccus_fw-la grotius_n the_o satisfact_n zarnouâ—â—ius_n &_o joh._n junius_n the_o satisfact_n lawson_n on_o the_o hebrew_n beckmans_n exercitation_n trumans_n great_a propitiation_n stillingfleet_n of_o satisfaction_n q._n v._o crellius_n refutatus_fw-la essenius_n hoornbeck_n 4._o of_o justification_n enough_o be_v name_v before_o §_o 18._o special_o le_fw-fr blank_a also_o pemble_n bishop_n downame_n warren_n 5._o the_o antinomian_a and_o libertine_n controversy_n pro_n dr._n crispe_n maccovius_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la saltâ—aâ—sh_n crandon_n paul_n hobson_n den_n town_n eton_n contr._n gataker_n ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n anth._n burges_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o justification_n before_o praise_v §_o 18._o wield_v histor._n of_o austin_n 6._o about_o infant_n baptism_n cont._n tomb_n blackwood_n fisher._n pro._n church_n martial_n whiston_n blake_n 7._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o christian_a sabbath_n cont._n ironside_n heylin_n docklington_n franc._n white_a brierwood_n broad_n pro._n dr._n young_a eton_n cawdrey_n &_o palmer_n dr._n twisse_n hughes_n sprint_v dr._n owen_n mr._n george_n abbot_n shephard_n 8._o of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n cont._n cartwright_n calderwoods_n altar_n damascenum_n rob._n parker_n de_fw-fr polit_n eccles._n beza_n gerson_n bucers_n dissert_n de_fw-fr gubern_n eccles._n baines_n diocesanes_n trial_n blondel_n de_fw-fr episâ—_n &_o presbyt_fw-la salmasius_n smectymnuus_n pro._n petavius_n saravia_n geor._n downame_n bilson_n hooker_n whitgift_n dr._n hammond_n 9_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a conformity_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n pro._n dr._n john_n burges_n whitgift_n hooker_n sprint_n necessity_n â—f_a conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n paybody_n of_o kneel_v fulwood_n stileman_n durel_n the_o friendly_a debate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n contr._n cartwright_n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n bradshaw_n twelve_o argument_n etc._n etc._n amesius_n against_o morton_n and_o his_o fresh_a suit_n against_o burges_n nicols_n the_o savoy_n prop._n against_o the_o new_a addition_n little_a be_v say_v yet_o through_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n except_o by_o mr._n dan._n cawdry_n and_o a_o latin_a apology_n and_o mr._n crofton_n and_o dr._n collins_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o some_o thing_n thrust_v out_o secret_o which_o contain_v but_o little_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n 10._o of_o erastianism_n pro._n erastus_n coleman_n hussey_n lud._n molinaeus_n in_o appearance_n selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cont._n beza_n galaspy_v aaron_n rod_n &_o nihil_fw-la respondes_fw-la hammond_n of_o the_o key_n 11._o of_o separation_n pro._n johnson_n can_n ainsworth_n and_o for_o semi-separation_n from_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o sermon_n robinson_n cont._n joh._n paget_n bradshaw_n gifford_n hildersham_n ball_n gataker_n bernard_n rob._n abbot_n not_o the_o bishop_n will._n allens_n retract_v of_o separation_n 12._o of_o independency_n pro._n norton_n moderate_a hooker_n allen_n and_o shephard_n burton_n apologet_n narrative_n reason_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o assembly_n dr._n owen_n
sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o clergy_n hand_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n by_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o clergy_n have_v escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o usurpation_n and_o domineer_a by_o which_o atheistical_a politician_n will_v make_v religion_n odious_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a unity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n while_o one_o faction_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o divine_v contend_v only_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n when_o they_o have_v talk_v themselves_o and_o other_o aweary_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o it_o with_o dint_n of_o sword_n it_o so_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o it_o seldom_o do_v good_a but_o the_o party_n often_o that_o trust_v least_o to_o their_o reason_n must_v destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o cause_n good_a by_o iron_n argument_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v arm_v against_o prince_n to_o the_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o history_n at_o large_a relate_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o first_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o turn_v against_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o church_n discipline_n will_v have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o key_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o but_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n nor_o godly_a nor_o save_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o church-discipline_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sermon_n effectual_a no_o more_o will_v it_o make_v discipline_n effectual_a which_o be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o god_n word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o restrain_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v note_v by_o historian_n as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n though_o a_o famous_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o like_o a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n there_o and_o use_v violence_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n 5._o above_o all_o abuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n religion_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o propagate_v by_o no_o irreligious_a mean_n it_o be_v easy_a before_o you_o be_v aware_a to_o catch_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o passionate_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n have_v when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o refuser_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a which_o do_v but_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n but_o no_o mean_n but_o those_o of_o god_n allowance_n do_v use_v to_o prosper_v or_o bring_v home_o that_o which_o man_n expect_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v wonder_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o spoil_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v all_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 101._o direct_v 40._o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o 40._o direct_v 40._o valuable_a and_o desirable_a and_o of_o contend_v for_o a_o undesirable_a liberty_n in_o its_o stead_n it_o be_v desirable_a to_o have_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o possess_v our_o own_o and_o enjoy_v god_n mercy_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v our_o governor_n some_o mistake_n liberty_n for_o government_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o be_v governor_n and_o some_o mistake_v liberty_n for_o a_o exemption_n from_o government_n and_o think_v they_o be_v most_o free_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ungoverned_a and_o may_v do_v what_o their_o list_n but_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o not_o a_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n many_o desire_n servitude_n and_o calamity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n optima_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la forma_fw-la say_v seneca_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la libertas_n deest_fw-la nisi_fw-la licentia_fw-la pereundi_fw-la as_o mr._n r._n hooker_n say_v lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o best_a that_o which_o in_o deal_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v as_o such_o above_o the_o law_n as_o a_o authoritative_a instrument_n of_o government_n but_o under_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o word_n it_o rule_v subject_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o bind_v the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o the_o late_a §_o 102._o direct_v 41._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v in_o just_a obedience_n look_v for_o your_o reward_n 41._o direct_v 41._o from_o god_n alone_o let_v it_o satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v your_o sincerity_n you_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a if_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o your_o reward_n which_o be_v enough_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o but_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o selfish_a carnal_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v your_o governor_n or_o get_v preferment_n or_o escape_v some_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o in_o flattery_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a for_o when_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o hope_n or_o think_v ruler_n deal_v unjust_o or_o unthankful_o with_o you_o your_o subjection_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o passionate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n remember_v still_o the_o example_n of_o your_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o thought_n or_o word_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o god_n be_v all_o to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o little_a of_o your_o concernment_n further_a than_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o whether_o ruler_n do_v use_v you_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o whether_o they_o interpret_v your_o action_n right_o or_o what_o they_o take_v you_o for_o or_o how_o they_o call_v you_o but_o it_o be_v your_o concernment_n that_o god_n account_v you_o loyal_a and_o will_v judge_v you_o so_o and_o justify_v you_o from_o man_n accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o reward_v you_o with_o more_o than_o man_n can_v give_v you_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v especial_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v require_v it_o both_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o some_o and_o for_o the_o confute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v when_o through_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o some_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 2._o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o especial_o small_a and_o penal_a law_n the_o word_n conscience_n signify_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
name_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n and_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n 5._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o §_o 2._o i._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n scandal_n whether_o it_o come_v be_v scandal_n what_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudico_fw-la as_o erasmus_n think_v or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curvum_fw-la etc._n etc._n martinius_n stephanus_n lyserus_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o whither_o i_o refer_v you_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v upon_o or_o a_o trap_n to_o ensnare_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o stumble_a stone_n on_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o corporal_a calamity_n or_o a_o snare_n to_o hurt_v or_o ruin_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 10._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o &_o 25._o 31._o psal._n 119._o 165._o ezek._n 7._o 19_o sept._n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v more_o of_o spiritual_a hurt_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o temptation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a loss_n or_o ruin_n or_o dislike_v of_o godliness_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n or_o hinder_v in_o a_o religious_a holy_a way_n and_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grieve_v or_o trouble_v it_o be_v as_o it_o hereby_o thus_o hinder_v or_o ensnare_v so_o that_o to_o scandalize_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o blameless_a action_n from_o which_o another_o unjust_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v pervert_v but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o sin_n as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n then_o to_o scandalize_v be_v by_o something_o unlawful_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a which_o may_v occasion_v the_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o ruin_n of_o another_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v either_o something_o that_o be_v simple_o sinful_a and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n or_o something_a indifferent_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o may_v occasion_n another_o fall_n i_o say_v occasion_n for_o no_o man_n can_v forcible_o cause_v another_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o occasion_v it_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n §_o 3._o ii_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o to_o scandalize_v be_v not_o mere_o to_o displease_v or_o grieve_v another_o call_v what_o be_v not_o scandal_n that_o be_v by_o many_o so_o call_v for_o many_o a_o man_n be_v displease_v through_o his_o folly_n and_o vice_n by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o many_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v scandalize_v by_o that_o which_o please_v he_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o hand_n offend_v or_o scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o he_o do_v not_o by_o offend_a mean_v displease_v or_o grieve_v for_o by_o so_o offend_v it_o may_v profit_v we_o but_o he_o plain_o mean_v if_o it_o draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v maim_v into_o life_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n thy_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o hand_n or_o eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a cheap_a way_n so_o pedem_fw-la offendere_fw-la in_o lapidem_fw-la be_v to_o stumble_v upon_o a_o stone_n the_o most_o censorious_a and_o humorous_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v get_v a_o notion_n that_o what_o ever_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o they_o think_v that_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n who_o ever_o can_v purchase_v impatiency_n and_o pievishness_n enough_o to_o be_v always_o displease_v with_o the_o action_n of_o other_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scandalize_a these_o man_n be_v by_o please_v they_o §_o 4._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n of_o scandal_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v help_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n better_o to_o understand_v it_o gal._n 2._o 10._o to_o 16._o peter_n there_o give_v true_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o displease_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o please_v they_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a man_n peter_n know_v the_o contrary_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o this_o scandal_n tend_v to_o harden_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o to_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n into_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o any_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o such_o or_o such_o congregation_n with_o such_o person_n in_o such_o worship_n which_o god_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o scandal_n in_o we_o to_o separate_v to_o avoid_v these_o man_n offence_n we_o scandalize_v they_o and_o other_o even_o by_o please_v they_o and_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o they_o false_o call_v scandalous_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o scandalize_v they_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o by_o our_o practice_n hide_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o separate_a error_n §_o 5._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o to_o scandalize_v another_o be_v not_o as_o be_v vulgar_o imagine_v by_o the_o ignorant_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v common_o repute_v sinful_a or_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sin_n or_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n evil_n think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o yet_o common_o when_o man_n say_v this_n be_v a_o scandalous_a action_n they_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o action_n which_o be_v reproachful_a or_o of_o evil_a report_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o english_a speech_n it_o be_v common_a to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o slander_v another_o that_o he_o raise_v a_o scandal_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n material_o indeed_o scandal_n may_v consist_v in_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o tempt_v of_o another_o or_o occasion_v his_o fall_n or_o ruin_n or_o hurt_v which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o scandalize_a and_o this_o be_v do_v more_o seldom_o by_o commit_v open_a disgraceful_a sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o doer_n evil_o speak_v of_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n other_o be_v the_o more_o assist_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o imitate_v he_o but_o scandal_n be_v most_o common_o find_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v under_o least_o reproach_n among_o man_n or_o which_o have_v the_o most_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o good_a in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a for_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o overthrow_v another_o §_o 6._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a scandalize_a to_o do_v a_o duty_n or_o necessary_a action_n which_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v though_o i_o know_v that_o another_o will_v be_v offend_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o and_o omit_v my_o duty_n because_o another_o will_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o sinful_a or_o a_o indifferent_a action_n that_o be_v scandal_n or_o something_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o forbear_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o affirmative_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o all_o time_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o every_o moment_n it_o may_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v my_o duty_n at_o
be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a or_o jest_n matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o conversion_n or_o a_o godly_a life_n without_o a_o melt_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o way_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o these_o way_n may_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a 1._o of_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o perdition_n of_o another_o §_o 27._o but_o here_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v ruin_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n â—in_a or_o ruin_n 1._o that_o proper_o no_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o formal_a numerical_a sin_n which_o be_v another_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o sin_n be_v individuate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o individual_a will_n of_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o another_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v individual_o and_o formal_o that_o same_o man_n and_o not_o another_o if_o two_o man_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o evil_a deed_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o distinct_a formal_a guilt_n though_o concause_n and_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o multiplication_n that_o we_o make_v the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n of_o another_o to_o become_v the_o matter_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o the_o form_n result_v from_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o 2._o all_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o guilty_a not_o only_o as_o some_o be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o some_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unpardoned_a but_o as_o some_o contribute_v wilful_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o only_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o small_a omission_n or_o weak_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n by_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o surprise_v §_o 29._o 3._o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n or_o reprove_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o do_v not_o punish_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n and_o so_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 30._o 4._o if_o another_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o destroy_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o necessary_a duty_n i_o must_v not_o cease_v my_o duty_n to_o prevent_v such_o man_n sin_n or_o hurt_v else_o one_o or_o other_o will_v by_o their_o perverseness_n excuse_v i_o from_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o must_v not_o cease_v pray_v hear_v sacrament_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o church-communion_n because_o another_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o sin_n else_o satan_n shall_v use_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o frustrate_v all_o god_n worship_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o another_o will_v be_v so_o hurt_v by_o they_o §_o 31._o 5._o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o all_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o my_o presence_n no_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v sin_v for_o my_o call_n or_o duty_n may_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o i_o may_v â—ore_o know_v will_v sin_v wicked_a man_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o many_o a_o fail_v which_o be_v his_o sin_n may_v a_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o even_o in_o that_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o but_o of_o all_o these_o somewhat_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 12._o chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o the_o great_a mean_n which_o we_o must_v use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o sâ—und_a doctrine_n let_v those_o who_o be_v their_o instructor_n inculcate_v the_o wholesome_a principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v self-denial_n mortification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n universal_a absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o novelty_n or_o vain_a jangle_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n teach_v they_o these_o principle_n here_o 1._o direct_v 1._o brief_o name_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n open_v these_o plain_o till_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v these_o be_v the_o necessary_a save_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n which_o will_v make_v sound_a christian_n of_o sound_a judgement_n sound_a heart_n sound_a conversation_n and_o sound_a conscience_n god_n sanctifi_v his_o choose_a once_o by_o these_o truth_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o therefore_o do_v your_o best_a to_o help_v other_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o instructer_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n be_v not_o better_o for_o your_o seed_n nor_o a_o good_a pasture_n for_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n nor_o wholesome_a diet_n for_o yourselves_o than_o such_o instructer_n be_v for_o your_o neighbour_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o help_v they_o to_o good_a teacher_n or_o plant_v they_o under_o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n than_o to_o procure_v they_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o word_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v hopeful_a to_o be_v still_o in_o mercy_n way_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o concord_n of_o their_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o 3._o direct_v 3._o flock_n john_n 17._o 21_o 25._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o concord_n much_o further_v reverence_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o mens_fw-la salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a concord_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o concord_n also_o of_o godly_a private_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o direct_v 4._o see_v here_o a_o sect_n and_o there_o a_o sect_n and_o hear_v they_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o all_o and_o think_v contemptible_o of_o piety_n itself_o but_o concord_n lay_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o blameless_a humble_a love_a heavenly_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o win_a soul_n preach_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o all_o your_o neighbour_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o save_v §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o keep_v those_o who_o you_o will_v save_v in_o a_o humble_a patient_a learning_n posture_n and_o keep_v 6._o direct_v 6._o they_o from_o proud_a wrangling_n and_o run_v after_o novelty_n and_o sect_n the_o humble_a learner_n take_v root_n downward_o and_o silent_o grow_v up_o to_o wisdom_n but_o if_o once_o they_o grow_v self_n conceit_v they_o turn_v to_o wrangling_n and_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o espouse_a singular_a opinion_n and_o in_o be_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n or_o church_n and_o fall_v into_o divide_a congregation_n where_o the_o business_n be_v to_o build_v up_o soul_n by_o destroy_a charity_n and_o teach_v sectary_n to_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o despise_v dissenter_n till_o at_o last_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o with_o all_o true_a religion_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o place_v they_o in_o good_a family_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o join_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o family_n and_o relation_n of_o that_o sort_n people_n be_v so_o near_o together_o and_o in_o such_o constant_a converse_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o keep_v they_o also_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o good_a company_n and_o out_o of_o bad_a seduce_a 8._o direct_v 8._o company_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o familiar_n the_o world_n experience_n tell_v we_o what_o power_n company_n have_v to_o make_v man_n better_o or_o worse_o and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n on_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o intimacy_n with_o they_o especial_o with_o those_o